This is a modern-English version of English Villages, originally written by Ditchfield, P. H. (Peter Hampson).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Format Choice


ENGLISH VILLAGES
BY
P.H. DITCHFIELD M.A., F.S.A.
TO MY WIFE
PREFACE
Eleven years ago my little book on the antiquities of English villages was published. Its object was to interest our rustic neighbours in their surroundings, to record the social life of the people at various times—their feasts and fairs, sports and pastimes, faiths and superstitions—and to describe the scenes which once took place in the fields and lanes they know so well. A friendly reviewer remarked that the wonder was that a book of that kind had never been written before, and that that was the first attempt to give a popular and readable sketch of the history and associations of our villages. In the present work I have attempted to fill in the sketch with greater detail, and to write not only for the villagers themselves, but for all those who by education are able to take a more intelligent interest in the study of the past.
Eleven years ago, my little book about the history of English villages was published. Its aim was to engage our rural neighbors with their environment, to document the social life of the people at different times—their festivals and markets, games and hobbies, beliefs and superstitions—and to depict the events that once occurred in the fields and lanes they know so well. A kind reviewer noted that it was surprising no one had written a book like this before and that it was the first attempt to provide a popular and engaging overview of the history and connections of our villages. In this current work, I’ve tried to expand on that overview with more detail, writing not only for the villagers themselves but also for anyone with the education to take a more thoughtful interest in the study of the past.
During the last decade many village histories have been written, and if this book should be of service to anyone who is compiling the chronicles of some rural world, or if it should induce some who have the necessary leisure and ability to undertake such works, it will not have been written in vain.
During the last ten years, many village histories have been written, and if this book can help anyone who is putting together the stories of some rural community, or if it encourages those who have the time and skills to take on such projects, it will not have been written in vain.
One of the most distressing features of modern village life is the continual decrease of the population. The rural exodus is an alarming and very real danger to the welfare of social England. The country is considered dull and life therein dreary both by squire and peasant alike. Hence the attractions of towns or the delights of travel empty our villages. The manor-house is closed and labourers are scarce. To increase the attractions of our villages, to arouse an interest in their past history and social life, is worth attempting; and perhaps this Story may be of some use in fostering local patriotism, and in reconciling those who spend their lives far from the busy hives of men to their lot, when they find how much interest lies immediately around them.
One of the most upsetting aspects of modern village life is the ongoing decline in population. The rural exodus is a concerning and very real threat to the well-being of social England. People view the countryside as boring and life there as dull, both for the wealthy and the working class. As a result, the allure of cities and the excitement of travel are depleting our villages. Manor houses are shutting down and workers are hard to find. It’s important to boost the appeal of our villages and spark interest in their history and community life; this Story may help to encourage local pride and remind those living far from the bustling centers of life about the significant interest that surrounds them.
The study of archaeology has been pursued with much vigour during recent years, and increased knowledge has overthrown the many wild theories and conjectures which were gravely pronounced to be ascertained facts by the antiquaries of fifty years ago. Gildas, Geoffrey of Monmouth, or Richard of Cirencester are no longer accepted as safe and infallible guides. We know that there were such people as the Druids, but we no longer attribute to them the great stone circles nor imagine them sacrificing on “Druid’s altars,” as our forefathers called the dolmens. The history of Britain no longer begins with the advent of Julius Caesar, nor is his account of the Celtic tribes and their manners accepted as a full and complete statement of all that is known about them. The study of flint implements, of barrows and earthworks, has considerably thrown back our historical horizon and enabled us to understand the conditions of life in our island in the early days of a remote past before the dawn of history. The systematic excavation of Silchester, so ably conducted by the Society of Antiquaries, and of other Roman sites of towns and villas, enables us to realise more clearly the history of Britain under the rule of the Empire; and the study of the etymology of place-names has overthrown many of the absurd derivations which found a place in the old county histories, and are often repeated by the writers of modern guide books. Moreover patient labour amid old records, rolls, and charters, has vastly increased our knowledge of the history of manors; and the ancient parish registers and churchwardens’ account books have been made to yield their store of information for the benefit of industrious students and scholars. There has been much destruction and much construction; and this good work will doubtless continue, until at length English archaeology may be dignified with the title of an exact science. Destruction of another kind is much to be deplored, which has left its mark on many an English village. The so-called “restoration” of ancient parish churches, frequently conducted by men ignorant of the best traditions of English architecture, the obliteration of the old architectural features, the entire destruction of many interesting buildings, have wrought deplorable ruin in our villages, and severed the links with the past which now can never be repaired. The progress of antiquarian knowledge will I trust arrest the destroyer’s hand and prevent any further spoliation of our diminished inheritance. If this book should be found useful in stimulating an intelligent interest in architectural studies, and in protecting our ancient buildings from such acts of vandalism, its purpose will have been abundantly achieved.
The study of archaeology has gained significant momentum in recent years, leading to a stronger understanding that has dismissed many of the wild theories and guesses once confidently accepted as facts by the antiquarians of fifty years ago. Figures like Gildas, Geoffrey of Monmouth, and Richard of Cirencester are no longer seen as reliable sources. We know the Druids existed, but we don't believe they built the great stone circles or performed sacrifices on what our ancestors called "Druid’s altars," the dolmens. The history of Britain doesn’t solely start with Julius Caesar's arrival anymore, nor is his account of the Celtic tribes and their customs seen as a comprehensive overview. Research into flint tools, burial mounds, and earthworks has significantly expanded our understanding of ancient life on the island before recorded history. Systematic excavations at Silchester, skillfully carried out by the Society of Antiquaries, and other Roman towns and villas, have given us a clearer picture of British history during the Empire's rule. Additionally, studying the origins of place names has debunked many ridiculous derivations found in old county histories and frequently repeated in modern guidebooks. The thorough examination of old records, rolls, and charters has greatly improved our knowledge of manor history, while ancient parish registers and churchwardens' account books have provided valuable information for dedicated students and scholars. There has been much damage and much rebuilding, and this important work will surely continue until English archaeology can be recognized as an exact science. However, another kind of destruction is regrettable, leaving its impact on many English villages. The so-called “restoration” of ancient parish churches, often carried out by those unaware of the best practices in English architecture, has erased original architectural features and completely demolished many fascinating buildings, causing irreversible damage to our villages and severing connections to the past. I hope the advancement of archaeological knowledge will halt further destruction and protect our diminished heritage. If this book helps stimulate a thoughtful interest in architectural studies and safeguard our ancient buildings from vandalism, its goal will have been more than achieved.
I am indebted to many friends and acquaintances for much information which has been useful to me in writing this book; to Sir John Evans whose works are invaluable to all students of ancient stone and bronze implements; to Dr. Cox whose little book on How to Write the History of a Parish is a sure and certain guide to local historians; to Mr. St. John Hope and Mr. Fallow for much information contained in their valuable monograph on Old Church Plate; to the late Dr. Stevens, of Reading; to Mr. Shrubsole of the same town; to Mr. Gibbins, the author of The Industrial History of England, for the use of an illustration from his book; to Mr. Melville, Mr. P.J. Colson, and the Rev. W. Marshall for their photographic aid; and to many other authors who are only known to me by their valuable works. To all of these gentlemen I desire to express my thanks, and also to Mr. Mackintosh for his artistic sketch of a typical English village, which forms the frontispiece of my book.
I owe a lot to many friends and acquaintances for the helpful information I used to write this book. I'm grateful to Sir John Evans, whose works are essential for anyone studying ancient stone and bronze tools; to Dr. Cox, whose small book on How to Write the History of a Parish is a reliable guide for local historians; to Mr. St. John Hope and Mr. Fallow for the information in their important work on Old Church Plate; to the late Dr. Stevens from Reading; to Mr. Shrubsole from the same town; to Mr. Gibbins, the author of The Industrial History of England, for letting me use an illustration from his book; to Mr. Melville, Mr. P.J. Colson, and Rev. W. Marshall for their photographic support; and to many other authors who I know only through their valuable works. I want to thank all of these gentlemen, and also Mr. Mackintosh for his artistic drawing of a typical English village that serves as the frontispiece of my book.
P.H.D.
PhD
BARKHAM RECTORY
May, 1901
Barkham Rectory
May, 1901
CONTENTS
I. INTRODUCTION
II. PREHISTORIC REMAINS
III. TUMULI OR BARROWS
IV. PIT AND PILE DWELLINGS
V. CROMLECHS, CAMPS, AND EARTHWORKS
VI. ROMAN RELICS
VII. ANGLO-SAXON VILLAGES
VIII. SAXON RELICS
IX. ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE
X. NORMAN VILLAGES AND THE “DOMESDAY BOOK”
XI. NORMAN CASTLES
XII. MONASTERIES
XIII. THE MANOR-HOUSE
XIV. PARISH CHURCHES
XV. CHURCH PLATE
XVI. MONUMENTAL EFFIGIES AND BRASSES
XVII. THE PARISH CHEST
XVIII. STAINED GLASS, TILES, AND MURAL PAINTINGS
XIX. CHURCH BELLS
XX. THE MEDIAEVAL VILLAGE
XXI. VILLAGE SPORTS AND PASTIMES
XXII. THE VILLAGE INN
XXIII. VILLAGE SUPERSTITIONS AND FOLKLOREAPPENDIX—BOOKS AND DOCUMENTS
RELATING TO PAROCHIAL HISTORY
ILLUSTRATIONS
FULL-PAGE (photographs)
[Click on photographs to enlarge]
An English Village street
Palaeolithic implements
Neolithic and bronze implements
Old market cross
Broughton Castle
Netley Abbey, south transept
Southcote Manor, showing moat and pigeon-house
Old Manor-house—Upton Court
Stone Tithe Barn, Bradford-on-Avon
Village church in the Vale
An ancient village
Anne Hathaway’s cottage
Old stocks and whipping-post
Village inn, with old Tithe Barn of Reading Abbey
Old cottages
IN THE TEXT (drawings
Barbed and leaf-shaped arrow-heads
Plan of a tumulus
Plan of tumulus called Wayland Smith’s Cave, Berkshire
Celtic cinerary urn
Articles found in pit dwellings
Iron spear-head found at Hedsor
Menhir
Rollright stones (from Camden’s Britannia, 1607)
Dolmen
Plan and section of Chun Castle
The White Horse at Uffington
Plan of Silchester
Capital of column
Roman force-pump
Tesselated pavement
Beating acorns for swine (from the Cotton MS., Nero, c. 4)
House of Saxon thane
Wheel plough (from the Bayeux tapestry)
Smithy (from the Cotton MS., B 4)
Saxon relics
Consecration of a Saxon church
Tower of Barnack Church, Northamptonshire
Doorway, Earl’s Barton Church
Tower window, Monkwearmouth Church
Sculptured head of doorway, Fordington Church, Dorset
Norman capitals
Norman ornamental mouldings
Croyland Abbey Church, Lincolnshire
Semi-Norman arch, Church of St. Cross
Early English piers and capitals
Dog-tooth ornament
Brownsover Chapel, Warwickshire
Ball-flower mouldings, Tewkesbury Abbey
Ogee arch
Decorated capitals, Hanwell and Chacombe
Decorated windows, Merton College Chapel; Sandiacre, Derbyshire
Decorated mouldings, Elton, Huntingdonshire; Austrey, Warwickshire
Perpendicular window, Merton College Chapel, Oxford
Tudor arch, vestry door, Adderbury Church, Oxon
Perpendicular parapet, St. Erasmus’ Chapel, Westminster Abbey
Perpendicular moulding, window, Christchurch, Oxford
Diagram of a manor
Ancient plan of Old Sarum
A Norman castle
Tournament
A monk transcribing
Ockwells manor-house
Richmond Palace
Doorway and staircase, Ufton Court
The porch, Ufton Court
Window of south wing, Ufton Court
Ancient pew-work, Tysoe Church, Warwickshire
Early English screen, Thurcaston, Leicestershire
Norman piscina, Romsey Church, Hants
Lowside window, Dallington Church, Northamptonshire
Reading-pew, seventeenth century, Langley Chapel, Salop.
Chalice and paten, Sandford, Oxfordshire
Pre-Reformation plate
Censer or thurible
Mural paintings (several)
Ancient sanctus bell found at Warwick
CONTENTS
I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
III. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
IV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
V. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
VI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
VII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
VIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
IX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
X. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
XI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
XII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
XIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
XIV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
XV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
XVI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
XVII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__
XVIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
XIX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
XX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__
XXI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
XXII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
XXIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22____A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__—BOOKS AND DOCUMENTS RELATED TO LOCAL HISTORY
ILLUSTRATIONS
FULL-PAGE (photographs)
[Click on photographs to enlarge]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__IN THE TEXT (drawings)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_63__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_64__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_65__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_66__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_67__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_68__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_69__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_70__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_71__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_72__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_73__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_74__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_75__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_76__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_77__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_78__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_79__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_80__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_81__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_82__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_83__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_84__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_85__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_86__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_87__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_88__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_89__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_90__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_91__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_92__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_93__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_94__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_95__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_96__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_97__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_98__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_99__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_100__
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
Local histories—Ignorance and destruction—Advantages of the study of village antiquities—Description of an English village—The church— The manor-house—Prehistoric people—Later inhabitants—Saxons—Village inn—Village green—Legends.
Local histories—Ignorance and destruction—Benefits of studying village history—Overview of an English village—The church—The manor house—Prehistoric people—Later residents—Saxons—Village pub—Village green—Legends.
To write a complete history of any village is one of the hardest literary labours which anyone can undertake. The soil is hard, and the crop after the expenditure of much toil is often very scanty. In many cases the records are few and difficult to discover, buried amidst the mass of papers at the Record Office, or entombed in some dusty corner of the Diocesan Registry. Days may be spent in searching for these treasures of knowledge with regard to the past history of a village without any adequate result; but sometimes fortune favours the industrious toiler, and he discovers a rich ore which rewards him for all his pains. Slowly his store of facts grows, and he is at last able to piece together the history of his little rural world, which time and the neglect of past generations had consigned to dusty oblivion.
Writing a complete history of any village is one of the toughest literary tasks anyone can take on. The work is challenging, and despite a lot of effort, the results can often be pretty minimal. In many cases, the records are limited and hard to find, buried among countless papers at the Record Office or tucked away in some dusty corner of the Diocesan Registry. Days can be spent searching for these valuable pieces of knowledge about a village's past with little success; however, sometimes luck is on the side of the dedicated worker, leading them to a rich discovery that makes all the effort worthwhile. Gradually, their collection of facts increases, and they can finally piece together the history of their small rural community, which time and the neglect of previous generations had left forgotten in dust.
In recent years several village histories have been written with varied success by both competent and incompetent scribes; but such books are few in number, and we still have to deplore the fact that so little is known about the hamlets in which we live. All writers seem to join in the same lament, and mourn over the ignorance that prevails in rural England with regard to the treasures of antiquity, history, and folklore, which are to be found almost everywhere. We may still echo the words of the learned author of Tom Brown’s Schooldays, the late Mr. Hughes, who said that the present generation know nothing of their own birthplaces, or of the lanes, woods, and fields through which they roam. Not one young man in twenty knows where to find the wood-sorrel, or the bee-orchis; still fewer can tell the country legends, the stories of the old gable-ended farmhouses, or the place where the last skirmish was fought in the Civil War, or where the parish butts stood. Nor is this ignorance confined to the unlearned rustics; it is shared by many educated people, who have travelled abroad and studied the history of Rome or Venice, Frankfort or Bruges, and yet pass by unheeded the rich stores of antiquarian lore, which they witness every day, and never think of examining closely and carefully. There are very few villages in England which have no objects of historical interest, no relics of the past which are worthy of preservation. “Restoration,” falsely so called, conducted by ignorant or perverse architects, has destroyed and removed many features of our parish churches; the devastating plough has well-nigh levelled many an ancient barrow; railroads have changed the character of rustic life and killed many an old custom and rural festival. Old legends and quaint stories of the countryside have given place to talks about politics and newspaper gossip. But still much remains if we learn to examine things for ourselves, and endeavour to gather up the relics of the past and save them from the destructive hand of Time.
In recent years, several village histories have been written with varying degrees of success by both skilled and unskilled writers; however, these books are limited in number, and we still have to regret that so little is known about the small towns we live in. All authors seem to share the same frustration and lament the ignorance that exists in rural England regarding the treasures of antiquity, history, and folklore, which can be found almost everywhere. We can still echo the words of the learned author of Tom Brown’s Schooldays, the late Mr. Hughes, who stated that the current generation knows nothing about their own hometowns or the lanes, woods, and fields they wander through. Not one young man in twenty can locate wood-sorrel or the bee-orchis; even fewer can recount local legends, the stories of old gable-ended farmhouses, or the site of the last battle fought in the Civil War, or where the parish butts were. This ignorance isn’t limited to uneducated locals; it's also shared by many educated individuals who have traveled abroad and studied the histories of Rome, Venice, Frankfurt, or Bruges, yet pass by the rich stores of historical knowledge they see every day without ever thinking of examining them closely. There are very few villages in England without historical points of interest or relics of the past that deserve preservation. “Restoration,” misnamed as such, carried out by ignorant or misguided architects, has destroyed and removed many features of our parish churches; the relentless plow has nearly flattened many ancient burial mounds; railroads have altered the nature of rural life and wiped out numerous old customs and countryside festivals. Old legends and charming stories of the countryside have been replaced by discussions about politics and news gossip. However, much still remains if we learn to investigate things for ourselves and make an effort to gather the remnants of the past and protect them from the destructive force of Time.
A great service may thus be rendered not only to the cause of history, but also to the villagers of rural England, by those who have time, leisure, and learning, sufficient to gain some knowledge of bygone times. It adds greatly to the interest of their lives to know something of the place where they live; and it has been well said that every man’s concern with his native place has something more in it than the amount of rates and taxes that he has to pay. He may not be able to write a history of his parish, but he can gather up the curious gossip of the neighbourhood, the traditions and stories which have been handed down from former generations. And if anyone is at the pains to acquire some knowledge of local history, and will impart what he knows to his poorer neighbours, he will add greatly to their interest in life. Life is a burden, labour mere drudgery, when a man has nothing in which he can interest himself. When we remember the long hours which an agricultural labourer spends alone, without a creature to speak to, except his horses or the birds, we can imagine how dull his life must be, if his mind be not occupied. But here, on his own ground, he may find an endless supply of food for thought, which will afford him much greater pleasure and satisfaction than thinking and talking about his neighbours’ faults, reflecting upon his wrongs, or imitating the example of one of his class who, when asked by the squire what he was thinking so deeply about, replied, “Mostly naught.” To remove the pall of ignorance that darkens the rustic mind, to quicken his understanding and awaken his interest, are certainly desirable objects; although his ignorance is very often shared by his betters, who frequently hazard very strange theories and manifest many curious ideas with regard to village antiquities.
A great service can be provided not only to history but also to the villagers of rural England by those who have the time, leisure, and knowledge to learn about the past. Knowing more about their surroundings adds a lot to their lives. It's been said that a person's connection to their hometown goes beyond just the taxes and fees they pay. They might not be able to write a history of their village, but they can collect the interesting stories and traditions passed down through generations. If someone takes the time to learn local history and shares it with their less fortunate neighbors, they can greatly enhance their interest in life. Life feels heavy and work becomes tedious when someone has nothing to engage their mind. Considering the long hours an agricultural worker spends alone, often only talking to their horses or the birds, it’s easy to see how boring life can be if they aren’t mentally occupied. But on their own land, they can discover endless topics to ponder that bring much more joy than simply criticizing others, dwelling on grievances, or mimicking a fellow worker who, when asked by the squire what he was thinking about, replied, “Mostly nothing.” It’s certainly worthwhile to clear away the ignorance that clouds rural minds, to stimulate their understanding, and to spark their interest, even though their ignorance is often shared by those in higher social classes, who frequently propose strange theories and show curious ideas about local history.
We will walk together through the main roads of the village, and observe some of its many points of interest. Indeed, it is no small thing to live in such a “city of memories” as every village is, when at every turn and corner we meet with something that reminds us of the past, and recalls the pleasing associations of old village life. To those who have lived amid the din and turmoil of a large town, where everybody is in a hurry, and there is nothing but noise, confusion, and bustle, the delicious calm and quietude of an old English village, undisturbed by the world’s rude noise, is most grateful. But to live in memory of what has gone before, of the lives and customs of our forefathers, of the strange events that have happened on the very ground upon which we are standing, all this will make us love our village homes and delight in them exceedingly. In most of our large towns the old features are fast disappearing; historical houses have been pulled down to make room for buildings more adapted to present needs, and everything is being modernised; but in the country everything remains the same, and it is not so difficult to let one’s thoughts wander into the past, and picture to one’s self the old features of village life in bygone times.
We will walk together along the main roads of the village and check out some of its many points of interest. It’s really something special to live in a “city of memories” like every village is, where every turn and corner brings something that reminds us of the past and brings back the fond memories of old village life. For those who have been in the chaos and hustle of a big city, where everyone's rushing around and it's filled with noise, confusion, and commotion, the soothing calm and tranquility of an old English village, untouched by the world’s harsh sounds, is really refreshing. But to live with the memories of what has come before, the lives and customs of our ancestors, the strange events that have taken place on the very ground where we stand, all of this makes us cherish our village homes and take great joy in them. In most of our big cities, the old features are quickly disappearing; historic buildings have been torn down for structures that better serve today’s needs, and everything is being modernized. But in the countryside, everything stays the same, and it’s not hard to let your thoughts drift back into the past and imagine the old aspects of village life from long ago.
Most of our villages have the usual common features, and it is not difficult to describe a typical example, though the details vary very much, and the histories of no two villages are identical. We see arising above the trees the church, the centre of the old village life, both religious, secular, and social. It stands upon a site which has been consecrated to the service of God for many centuries. There is possibly in or near the churchyard a tumulus, or burial mound, which shows that the spot was set apart for some religious observances even before Christianity reached our shores. Here the early Saxon missionary planted his cross and preached in the open air to the gathered villagers. Here a Saxon thane built a rude timber church which was supplanted by an early Norman structure of stone with round arches and curiously carved ornamentation. This building has been added to at various times, and now shows, writ in stone, its strange and varied history. The old time-worn registers, kept in the parish chest in the vestry, breathe the atmosphere of bygone times, and tell the stories and romances of the “rude forefathers of the hamlet.” The tombs and monuments of knights and ancient heroes tell many a tale of valour and old-world prowess, of families that have entirely died out, of others that still happily remain amongst us, and record the names and virtues of many an illustrious house. The windows, brasses, bells, and inscriptions, have all some interesting story to relate, which we hope presently to examine more minutely.
Most of our villages share common features, making it easy to describe a typical one, though the details differ widely, and no two villages have the same history. Rising above the trees, we see the church, the heart of old village life—religious, secular, and social. It stands on a site that has been dedicated to the service of God for many centuries. Possibly in or near the churchyard is a burial mound, showing that the area was reserved for some religious practices even before Christianity arrived here. This is where the early Saxon missionary planted his cross and preached to the gathered villagers in the open air. Here, a Saxon thane built a simple timber church, later replaced by an early Norman stone structure with round arches and intricately carved decorations. This building has undergone various additions over time and now reflects its unique and varied history in stone. The old, worn registers kept in the parish chest in the vestry capture the essence of past times and recount the stories and romances of the "rude forefathers of the hamlet." The tombs and monuments of knights and ancient heroes tell many tales of bravery and old-world skill, of families that have completely vanished and others that still joyfully remain with us, recording the names and virtues of many notable families. The windows, brasses, bells, and inscriptions each have interesting stories to share, which we hope to explore further soon.
Nestling amid the trees we see the manor-house, standing probably on the site of a much older edifice; and this building carries our thoughts back to the Saxon and early Norman times, when the lord of the manor had vassals and serfs under him, held his manorial court, and reigned as a king in his own small domain. The history of the old English manor is a very important one, concerning which much has been written, many questions disputed, and some points still remain to be decided.
Nestled among the trees, we see the manor house, likely built on the site of an even older structure. This building takes us back to the Saxon and early Norman periods when the lord of the manor had vassals and serfs, held his own court, and ruled like a king in his small domain. The history of the old English manor is significant, with a lot written about it, numerous debates over questions, and some issues still left unresolved.
Then we notice an old farmhouse which has doubtless seen better days, for there are the remains of an ancient moat around it, as if some family of importance once lived there, and wished to guard themselves and their possessions from troublesome visitors. This moat tells of the times of war and lawlessness, of wild and fierce animals roaming the countryside; and if the walls of the old house could speak how many stories could they tell of the strange customs of our ancestors, of bread riots, of civil wars, and disturbances which once destroyed the tranquillity of our peaceful villages!
Then we notice an old farmhouse that has definitely seen better days, with the remnants of an ancient moat surrounding it, as if some important family once lived there and wanted to protect themselves and their belongings from unwanted visitors. This moat speaks of times of war and chaos, of wild and fierce animals roaming the countryside; and if the walls of the old house could talk, how many stories could they share about the strange customs of our ancestors, bread riots, civil wars, and conflicts that once shattered the peace of our villages!
We shall endeavour to discover the earliest inhabitants of our villages who left their traces behind in the curious stone and bronze weapons of war or domestic implements, and who lived in far remote periods before the dawn of history. The barrows, or tumuli, which contain their dead bodies tell us much about them; and also the caves and lake dwellings help us to form some very accurate notions of the conditions of life in those distant days. We shall see that the Britons or Celts were far from being the naked woad-dyed savages described by Caesar, whose account has so long been deemed sufficient by the historians of our childhood. We shall call to mind the many waves of invaders which rolled over our country—the Celts, the Romans, Saxons, Danes, and Normans—all of whom have left some traces behind them, and added sundry chapters to the story of our villages.
We will try to uncover the earliest people who lived in our villages, who left behind their marks in the fascinating stone and bronze weapons for war or everyday tools, and who existed long before recorded history. The burial mounds, or tumuli, that hold their remains tell us a lot about them; and the caves and lake dwellings also help us form accurate ideas of life back in those ancient times. We'll see that the Britons or Celts were far from the naked, blue-painted savages that Caesar described, whose account has long been accepted by the historians of our youth. We will remember the many waves of invaders that swept through our land—the Celts, Romans, Saxons, Danes, and Normans—all of whom have left their marks and contributed different chapters to the story of our villages.
The fields too proclaim their story, and tell us of the Saxon folk who were our first farmers, and made clearings in the forests, and tilled the same soil we work to-day. They tell us too of the old monks who knew so much about agriculture; and occasionally the plough turns up a rusty sword or cannon ball, which reveals the story of battles and civil wars which we trust have passed away from our land for ever. The very names of the fields are not without signification, and tell us of animals which are now extinct, of the manners of our forefathers, of the old methods of farming, and the common lands which have passed away.
The fields also tell their story, revealing the Saxon people who were our first farmers, clearing the forests and cultivating the same soil we work today. They remind us of the old monks who had extensive knowledge of agriculture; sometimes the plow uncovers a rusty sword or cannonball, hinting at the battles and civil wars that we hope are long gone from our land. Even the names of the fields carry meaning, indicating animals that are now extinct, the customs of our ancestors, old farming methods, and the common lands that have disappeared.
The old village inn, with its curiously painted signboard, has its own story to tell, of the old coaching days, and of the great people who used to travel along the main roads, and were sometimes snowed up in a drift just below “The Magpie,” which had always good accommodation for travellers, and stabling for fifty horses. All was activity in the stable yard when the coach came in; the villagers crowded round the inn doors to see the great folks from London who were regaling themselves with well-cooked English joints; and if they stayed all night, could find comfortable beds with lavender-scented sheets, and every attention. But the railroads and iron steeds have changed all that; until yesterday the roads were deserted, and the glory of the old inns departed. Bicyclists now speed along in the track of the old coaches; but they are not quite so picturesque, and the bicycle bell is less musical than the cheerful posthorn.
The old village inn, with its oddly painted sign, has its own story to tell, about the old coaching days and the important people who used to travel along the main roads, sometimes getting stuck in a snow drift just below “The Magpie,” which always had great accommodations for travelers and stabling for fifty horses. The stable yard was buzzing with activity when the coach arrived; the villagers gathered around the inn doors to see the important folks from London enjoying well-cooked English roasts; and if they stayed overnight, they could find comfy beds with lavender-scented sheets and all the attention they needed. But the railroads and trains have changed all of that; until yesterday, the roads were empty, and the glory of the old inns was gone. Now, bicyclists zip along the same paths as the old coaches, but they aren’t as charming, and the sound of a bicycle bell isn’t as melodic as the cheerful posthorn.
On the summit of a neighbouring hill we see a curious formation which is probably an earthwork, constructed many centuries ago by the early dwellers in this district for the purpose of defence in dangerous times, when the approach of a neighbouring tribe, or the advance of a company of free-booting invaders, threatened them with death or the destruction of their flocks and herds. These earthworks we shall examine more closely. An ivy-covered ruin near the church shows the remains of a monastic cell or monastery; and in the distance perhaps we can see the outlines of an old Norman keep or castle; all of these relate to the story of our villages, and afford us subjects for investigation and research.
On the top of a nearby hill, we notice a strange structure that is likely an earthwork, built many centuries ago by the early inhabitants of this area for defense during dangerous times, when the approach of a neighboring tribe or a group of raiders threatened them with death or the loss of their livestock. We will take a closer look at these earthworks. An ivy-covered ruin near the church shows the remnants of a monastic cell or monastery; and in the distance, we might catch sight of the outlines of an old Norman keep or castle. All these relate to the history of our villages and provide us with opportunities for investigation and research.
Then there is the village green where so many generations of the villagers have disported themselves, danced the old country dances (now alas! forgotten), and reared the merry May-pole, and crowned their queen. Here they held their rural sports, and fought their bouts of quarter-staff and cudgel-play, grinned through horse-collars, and played pipe and tabor at many a rustic feast, when life was young and England merry. We shall try to picture to ourselves these happy scenes of innocent diversion which cheered the hearts of our forefathers in bygone times.
Then there’s the village green where so many generations of villagers have enjoyed themselves, danced the old country dances (now sadly forgotten), set up the joyful Maypole, and crowned their queen. Here they hosted their rural sports, engaged in bouts of quarterstaff and cudgel play, grinned through horse collars, and played pipe and tabor at many a rustic feast when life was vibrant and England was happy. We’ll try to imagine these joyful scenes of innocent fun that brightened the hearts of our ancestors in the past.

AN ENGLISH VILLAGE STREET
AN ENGLISH VILLAGE STREET
We will try to collect the curious legends and stories which were told to us by our grandsires, and are almost forgotten by the present generation. These we should treasure up, lest they should be for ever lost. Local tradition has often led the way to important discoveries.
We will try to gather the intriguing legends and stories shared with us by our grandparents that are almost forgotten by today’s generation. We should hold onto these so they aren’t lost forever. Local traditions have often paved the way for significant discoveries.
In this brief circuit of an ordinary English village we have found many objects which are calculated to excite our imagination and to stimulate inquiry. A closer examination will well repay our study, and reward the labour of the investigator. It is satisfactory to know that all possible discoveries as to the antiquities of our villages have not yet been made. We have still much to learn, and the earth has not yet disclosed all its treasures. Roman villas still remain buried; the sepulchres of many a Saxon chieftain or early nomad Celt are still unexplored; the pile dwellings and cave domiciles of the early inhabitants of our country have still to be discovered; and piles of records and historical documents have still to be sought out, arranged, and examined. So there is much work to be done by the antiquary for many a long year; and every little discovery, and the results of every patient research, assist in accumulating that store of knowledge which is gradually being compiled by the hard labour of our English historians and antiquaries.
In this short tour of a typical English village, we’ve found many things that spark our imagination and encourage curiosity. A closer look will definitely be worthwhile and rewarding for those who investigate. It’s reassuring to know that we haven’t yet uncovered everything there is to know about the history of our villages. There’s still so much to learn, and the earth hasn’t revealed all its treasures. Roman villas remain buried; the graves of many Saxon leaders or early nomadic Celts are still untouched; the pile dwellings and cave homes of our country’s early inhabitants have yet to be found; and collections of records and historical documents still need to be discovered, organized, and studied. So, there’s plenty of work to be done by historians for many years to come, and every little discovery, as well as the results of every dedicated research effort, contributes to the growing body of knowledge compiled through the hard work of our English historians and archaeologists.
CHAPTER II
PREHISTORIC REMAINS
Pytheas of Marseilles—Discovery of flint implements—Geological changes—Palaeolithic man—Eslithic—Palaeolithic implements— Drift men—Cave men—Neolithic man and his weapons—Dolichocephalic— Celtic or Brachycephalic race—The Iron Age.
Pytheas of Marseilles—Discovery of flint tools—Geological changes—Paleolithic humans—Mesolithic—Paleolithic tools—Drift people—Cave dwellers—Neolithic humans and their weapons—Dolichocephalic—Celtic or Brachycephalic race—The Iron Age.
It was customary some years ago to begin the history of any country with the statement, “Of the early inhabitants nothing is known with any certainty,” and to commence the history of England with the landing of Julius Caesar B.C. 55. If this book had been written forty or fifty years ago it might have been stated that our first knowledge of Britain dates from 330 B.C. when Pytheas of Marseilles visited it, and described his impressions. He says that the climate was foggy, a characteristic which it has not altogether lost, that the people cultivated the ground and used beer and mead as beverages. Our villagers still follow the example of their ancestors in their use of one at least of these drinks.
It used to be common to start the history of any country by saying, “We don’t really know much about the early inhabitants.” For England, this often began with Julius Caesar's landing in 55 B.C. If this book had been written forty or fifty years ago, it might have said that our first knowledge of Britain comes from 330 B.C. when Pytheas of Marseilles visited and shared his observations. He noted that the climate was foggy, which it hasn’t completely shed, and that the people farmed the land and drank beer and mead. Our villagers still follow the tradition of their ancestors by enjoying at least one of those drinks.
Of the history of all the ages prior to the advent of this Pytheas all written record is silent. Hence we have to play the part of scientific detectives, examine the footprints of the early man who inhabited our island, hunt for odds and ends which he has left behind, to rake over his kitchen middens, pick up his old tools, and even open his burial mound.
Of all the history leading up to the arrival of Pytheas, there are no written records. So, we have to act like scientific detectives, look at the traces left by the early humans who lived on our island, search for the bits and pieces they left behind, sift through their kitchen refuse, collect their old tools, and even explore their burial mounds.
About fifty years ago the attention of the scientific world was drawn to the flint implements which were scattered over the surface of our fields and in our gravel pits and mountain caves; and inquiring minds began to speculate as to their origin. The collections made at Amiens and Abbeville and other places began to convince men of the existence of an unknown and unimagined race, and it gradually dawned on us that on our moors and downs were the tombs of a race of men who fashioned their weapons of war and implements of peace out of flint. These discoveries have pushed back our knowledge of man to an antiquity formerly never dreamed of, and enlarged considerably our historical horizon. So we will endeavour to discover what kind of men they were, who roamed our fields and woods before any historical records were written, and mark the very considerable traces of their occupation which they have left behind.
About fifty years ago, the scientific community started to take notice of the flint tools scattered across our fields, gravel pits, and mountain caves. Curious minds began to wonder about their origins. Collections made in places like Amiens and Abbeville began to convince people of the existence of an unknown and unimaginable race, and it slowly became clear to us that our moors and downs were the burial sites of people who created their weapons of war and tools for daily life from flint. These discoveries have pushed back our understanding of humanity to a time we had never imagined and significantly broadened our historical perspective. So, we will try to uncover what kind of people roamed our fields and forests before any historical records were created and highlight the substantial traces of their presence that they have left behind.
The condition of life and the character and climate of the country were very different in early times from what they are in the present day; and in endeavouring to discover the kind of people who dwelt here in prehistoric times, we must hear what the geologists have to tell us about the physical aspect of Britain in that period. There was a time when this country was connected with the Continent of Europe, and the English Channel and North Sea were mere valleys with rivers running through them fed by many streams. Where the North Sea now rolls there was the great valley of the Rhine; and as there were no ocean-waves to cross, animals and primitive man wandered northwards and westwards from the Continent, and made their abode here. It is curious to note that the migratory birds when returning to France and Italy, and thence to the sunny regions of Algiers and other parts of Northern Africa, always cross the seas where in remote ages there was dry land. They always traverse the same route; and it appears that the recollection of the places where their ancestors crossed has been preserved by them through all the centuries that have elapsed since “the silver streak” was formed that severs England from her neighbours.
The state of life and the character and climate of the country were very different in ancient times compared to today; and in trying to understand the kind of people who lived here in prehistoric times, we need to listen to what geologists say about Britain's physical features during that period. There was a time when this country was connected to mainland Europe, and the English Channel and North Sea were just valleys with rivers flowing through them, fed by many streams. Where the North Sea is now, there once was the vast valley of the Rhine; and since there were no ocean waves to cross, animals and early humans migrated north and west from the continent and settled here. It’s interesting to note that migratory birds, when they return to France and Italy, and then on to the sunny areas of Algeria and other parts of Northern Africa, always fly across the seas where there used to be land in ancient times. They consistently follow the same route; and it seems that the memory of the spots where their ancestors crossed has been passed down through all the centuries since “the silver streak” was formed that separates England from its neighbors.
In the times of which we are speaking the land was much higher than it is now. Snowdon was 600 feet greater, and the climate was much colder and more rigorous. Glaciers like those in Switzerland were in all the higher valleys, and the marks of the action of the ice are still plainly seen on the rocky cliffs that border many a ravine. Moreover we find in the valleys many detached rocks, immense boulders, the nature of which is quite different from the character of the stone in the neighbourhood. These were carried down by the glaciers from higher elevations, and deposited, when the ice melted, in the lower valleys. Hence in this glacial period the condition of the country was very different from what it is now.
In the period we’re discussing, the land was much higher than it is today. Snowdon was 600 feet taller, and the climate was colder and harsher. Glaciers similar to those in Switzerland filled all the higher valleys, and the effects of the ice are still clearly visible on the rocky cliffs that line many ravines. Additionally, in the valleys, we find many scattered rocks, huge boulders, that are quite different from the local stone. These were moved down by the glaciers from higher altitudes and left behind in the lower valleys when the ice melted. So, during this glacial period, the landscape was very different from what it is now.
Then a remarkable change took place. The land began to sink, and its elevation so much decreased that the central part of the country became a huge lake, and the peak of Snowdon was an island surrounded by the sea which washed with its waves the lofty shoulder of the mountain. This is the reason why shells and shingle are found in high elevations. The Ice Age passed away and the climate became warmer. The Gulf Stream found its way to our shores, and the country was covered by a warm ocean having islands raising their heads above the surface. Sharks swam around, whose teeth we find now buried in beds of clay. The land continued to rise, and attracted by the sunshine and the more genial clime animals from the Continent wandered northwards, and with them came man. Caves, now high amongst the hills, but then on a level with the rivers, were his first abode, and contain many relics of his occupancy, together with the bones of extinct animals. The land appears to have risen, and the climate became colder. The sea worked its relentless way through the chalk hills on the south and gradually met the waves of the North Sea which flowed over the old Rhine valley. It widened also the narrow strait that severed the country from Ireland, and the outline and contour of the island began more nearly to resemble that with which we are now familiar.
Then a significant change happened. The land began to sink, and its elevation dropped so much that the central part of the country turned into a massive lake, with the peak of Snowdon becoming an island surrounded by the sea, which lapped against the high shoulder of the mountain. This is why shells and gravel are found at high elevations. The Ice Age ended, and the climate warmed up. The Gulf Stream made its way to our shores, and the country was covered by a warm ocean dotted with islands that poked above the surface. Sharks swam around, and we now find their teeth buried in clay deposits. The land kept rising, and attracted by the sunshine and milder climate, animals from the Continent moved northward, and with them came humans. Caves, which are now high among the hills but were once at river level, were their first homes, and they contain many relics of their time there, along with the bones of extinct animals. The land seems to have continued rising, and the climate turned colder. The sea relentlessly carved its way through the chalk hills in the south and gradually met the waves of the North Sea, which flowed over the old Rhine valley. It also widened the narrow strait that separated the country from Ireland, and the shape and outline of the island began to resemble more closely what we recognize today.
A vast period of time was necessary to accomplish all these immense changes; and it is impossible to speculate with any degree of certainty how long that period was, which transformed the icebound surface of our island to a land of verdure and wild forests. We must leave such conjectures and the more detailed accounts of the glacial and post-glacial periods to the geologists, as our present concern is limited to the study of the habits and condition of the men who roamed our fields and forests in prehistoric times. Although no page of history gives us any information concerning them, we can find out from the relics of arms and implements which the earth has preserved for us, what manner of men lived in the old cave dwellings, or constructed their rude huts, and lie buried beneath the vast barrows.
A long time was needed to bring about all these significant changes, and it's hard to say exactly how long it took for our ice-covered island to become a lush land filled with forests. We’ll let geologists handle those theories and the detailed stories of the glacial and post-glacial periods, as our focus here is on studying the habits and conditions of the people who lived in our fields and forests during prehistoric times. Even though history doesn’t provide us with details about them, we can learn about the kind of people who lived in the old cave dwellings or built their simple huts by examining the weapons and tools that the earth has kept for us, as well as those who are buried under the large mounds.
The earliest race of men who inhabited our island was called the Palaeolithic race, from the fact that they used the most ancient form of stone implements. Traces of a still earlier race are said to have been discovered a few years ago on the chalk plateau of the North Down, near Sevenoaks. The flints have some slight hollows in them, as if caused by scraping, and denote that the users must have been of a very low condition of intelligence—able to use a tool but scarcely able to make one. This race has been called the Eolithic; but some antiquaries have thrown doubts upon their existence, and the discovery of these flints is too recent to allow us to speak of them with any degree of certainty.
The earliest group of people who lived on our island was known as the Palaeolithic race, named for their use of the oldest type of stone tools. A few years ago, traces of an even earlier group were reportedly found on the chalk plateau of North Down, near Sevenoaks. The flints showed some slight indentations, as if they had been scraped, suggesting that the users were at a very low level of intelligence—capable of using a tool but hardly able to create one. This group has been called the Eolithic; however, some historians have questioned their existence, and the discovery of these flints is too recent for us to discuss them with any certainty.

PALAEOLITHIC IMPLEMENTS
Stone tools
The traces of Palaeolithic man are very numerous, and he evidently exercised great skill in bringing his implements to a symmetrical shape by chipping. The use of metals for cutting purposes was entirely unknown; and stone, wood, and bone were the only materials of which these primitive beings availed themselves for the making of weapons or domestic implements. Palaeolithic man lived here during that distant period when this country was united with the Continent, and when the huge mammoth roamed in the wild forests, and powerful and fierce animals struggled for existence in the hills and vales of a cold and inclement country. His weapons and tools were of the rudest description, and made of chipped flint. Many of these have been found in the valley gravels, which had probably been dropped from canoes into the lakes or rivers, or washed down by floods from stations on the shore. Eighty or ninety feet above the present level of the Thames in the higher gravels are these relics found; and they are so abundant that the early inhabitants who used them must have been fairly numerous. Their shape is usually oval, and often pointed into a rude resemblance of the shape of a spear-head. Some flint-flakes are of the knifelike character; others resemble awls, or borers, with sharp points evidently for making holes in skins for the purpose of constructing a garment. Hammer-stones for crushing bones, tools with well-wrought flat edges, scrapers, and other implements, were the stock-in-trade of the earliest inhabitant of our country, and are distinguishable from those used by Neolithic man by their larger and rougher work. The maker of the old stone tools never polished his implements; nor did he fashion any of those finely wrought arrowheads and javelin points, upon which his successor prided himself. The latter discovered that the flints which were dug up were more easily fashioned into various shapes; whereas Palaeolithic man picked up the flints that lay about on the surface of the ground, and chipped them into the form of his rude tools. However, the elder man was acquainted with the use of fire, which he probably obtained by striking flints on blocks of iron pyrites. Wandering about the country in families and tribes, he contrived to exist by hunting the numerous animals that inhabited the primeval forests, and has left us his weapons and tools to tell us what kind of man he was. His implements are found in the drift gravels by the riversides; and from this cause his race are known as drift men, in order to distinguish them from the cave men, who seem to have belonged to a little later period.
The evidence of prehistoric humans is quite abundant, and they clearly had impressive skills in shaping their tools by chipping. They didn’t know how to use metals for cutting; instead, they relied on stone, wood, and bone to make weapons and everyday tools. Prehistoric humans lived here during a time when this land was connected to the continent, and the massive mammoth roamed the thick forests, while strong and fierce animals struggled to survive in the cold, harsh landscape. Their weapons and tools were very basic and made from chipped flint. Many of these have been discovered in the river valley gravel, likely dropped from canoes into lakes or rivers or washed down by floods from nearby camps. These relics are found eighty or ninety feet above the current Thames water level, indicating that the early users were probably quite numerous. Their shapes are generally oval and often point to resemble rough spearheads. Some flint flakes are sharp like knives, while others look like awls or borers, designed for making holes in animal hides to create clothing. They used hammer-stones to crush bones and had tools with flat edges and scrapers, which set them apart from later Neolithic humans by their larger and rougher designs. The makers of these ancient stone tools never polished their implements or created the finely made arrowheads and javelin points that their successors took pride in. The later people realized that flints dug from the ground were easier to shape into different designs, while prehistoric humans collected flints from the surface and chipped them into simple tools. However, they were familiar with fire, likely obtained by striking flints against iron pyrites. They roamed the land in family groups and tribes, surviving by hunting the many animals that lived in the ancient forests, leaving behind their weapons and tools to show us what they were like. Their tools can be found in the drift gravels along riverbanks, which is why their group is known as drift men, distinguishing them from the cave men, who seem to have belonged to a slightly later era.
The first dwellings of man were the caves on the hillsides, before he found out the art of building pile huts. In Palaeolithic times these caves were inhabited by a rude race of feral nomads who lived by the chase, and fashioned the rude tools which we have already described. They were, however, superior to the drift men, and had some notion of art. The principal caves in the British islands containing the relics of the cave folk are the following: Perthichoaren, Denbighshire, wherein were found the remains of Platycnemic man—so named from his having sharp shin-bones; Cefn, St. Asaph; Uphill, Somerset; King’s Scar and the Victoria Cave, Settle; Robin Hood’s Cave and Pinhole Cave, Derbyshire; Black Rock, Caldy Island, Coygan Caves, Pembrokeshire; King Arthur’s Cave, Monmouth; Durdham Downs, Bristol; and sundry others, near Oban, in the valleys of the Trent, Dove, and Nore, and of the Irish Blackwater, and in Caithness.
The first homes of humans were the caves on the hillsides, before they learned how to build pile huts. In the Paleolithic era, these caves were occupied by a rough group of wild nomads who lived by hunting and made the basic tools we've already talked about. They were, however, more advanced than the drift men and had some sense of art. The main caves in the British Isles that contain the remains of these cave dwellers are as follows: Perthichoaren, Denbighshire, where the remains of Platycnemic man were found—named for his sharp shin bones; Cefn, St. Asaph; Uphill, Somerset; King’s Scar and the Victoria Cave, Settle; Robin Hood’s Cave and Pinhole Cave, Derbyshire; Black Rock, Caldy Island, Coygan Caves, Pembrokeshire; King Arthur’s Cave, Monmouth; Durdham Downs, Bristol; and several others near Oban, in the valleys of the Trent, Dove, and Nore, as well as the Irish Blackwater, and in Caithness.
In these abodes the bones of both men and animals have been found; but these do not all belong to the same period, as the Neolithic people, and those of the Bronze and Iron Ages, followed the occupation of the earlier race. The remains of the different races, however, lie at various depths, those of the earlier race naturally lying the lowest. An examination of the Victoria Cave, Settle, clearly shows this. Outside the entrance there was found a layer of charcoal and burnt bones, and the burnt stones of fireplaces, pottery, coins of the Emperors Trajan and Constantine, and ornaments in bone, ivory, bronze and enamel. The animal remains were those of the bos longifrons (Celtic ox), pig, horse, roe, stag, fowl (wild), and grouse. This layer was evidently composed of the relics of a Romano-British people. Below this were found chipped flints, an adze of melaphyre, and a layer of boulders, sand, and clay, brought down by the ice from the higher valley.
In these places, the bones of both humans and animals have been discovered; however, they don't all come from the same time period, as the Neolithic people and those from the Bronze and Iron Ages succeeded the earlier inhabitants. The remains of the different groups, though, are found at various depths, with the remains of the earlier group located the deepest. An analysis of the Victoria Cave in Settle clearly illustrates this. Outside the entrance, a layer of charcoal and burnt bones was found, along with burnt stones from fireplaces, pottery, coins from Emperors Trajan and Constantine, and decorative items made from bone, ivory, bronze, and enamel. The animal remains included the bos longifrons (Celtic ox), pig, horse, roe deer, stag, wild fowl, and grouse. This layer was clearly made up of the remains of a Romano-British community. Below this layer, chipped flints, a melaphyre adze, and a layer of boulders, sand, and clay—moved down by the ice from the higher valley—were found.
Inside the cave in the upper cave earth were found the bones of fox, badger, brown bear, grizzly bear, reindeer, red deer, horse, pig, and goat, and some bones evidently hacked by man. In the lower cave earth there were the remains of the hyena, fox, brown and grizzly bears, elephant, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, urus, bison, and red deer, the hacked bones of a goat, and a small leg-bone of a man.
Inside the cave, the upper layers contained the bones of a fox, badger, brown bear, grizzly bear, reindeer, red deer, horse, pig, and goat, along with some bones that were clearly cut by humans. In the lower layers of the cave, there were remains of a hyena, fox, brown and grizzly bears, elephant, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, aurochs, bison, and red deer, the cut bones of a goat, and a small leg bone from a human.
Some idea of the time which has elapsed since primitive man inhabited this rude dwelling may be formed from these excavations. Two feet below the surface lay the Romano-British layer, and we know therefore that about 1,600 years was required for the earth to accumulate to that depth. The Neolithic layer was six feet below this; hence 4,800 years would be necessary to form this depth of earth. So we may conclude that at least 6,400 years ago Neolithic man used the cave. A long time previous to this lived the creatures of the lower cave earth, the bison, elephant, and the hyena with the solitary human bone, which belonged to the sharp-shinned race (Platycnemic) of beings, the earliest dwellers in our country.
You can get an idea of how long it’s been since primitive humans lived in this rough shelter by looking at these excavations. Two feet underground, there’s the Romano-British layer, which tells us it took about 1,600 years for the soil to build up to that level. The Neolithic layer is six feet below that, meaning it would take an additional 4,800 years to create that thickness of earth. Therefore, we can say that Neolithic humans used the cave at least 6,400 years ago. Long before this, creatures like bison, elephants, and hyenas roamed the lower cave earth, along with a single human bone from the sharp-shinned race (Platycnemic), the earliest inhabitants of our country.
It is doubtful whether Palaeolithic man has left any descendants. The Esquimaux appear to somewhat resemble them. Professor Boyd Dawkins, in his remarkable book, Cave Hunting, traces this relationship in the character of implements, methods of obtaining food and cooking it, modes of preparing skins for clothing, and particularly in the remarkable skill of depicting figures on bone which both races display. In carving figures on bone and teeth early man in Britain was certainly more skilful than his successor; but he was a very inferior type of the human race, yet his intelligence and mode of life have been deemed not lower than those of the Australian aborigines.
It’s uncertain whether Paleolithic humans have any descendants. The Eskimos seem to resemble them in some ways. Professor Boyd Dawkins, in his notable book, Cave Hunting, explores this connection in the tools they used, their methods of gathering and cooking food, ways of preparing animal skins for clothing, and especially in the impressive skill both groups had in carving figures on bone. Early humans in Britain were definitely more skilled at carving figures on bone and teeth than those who came after them; however, they were considered a much less advanced type of the human race. Still, their intelligence and way of life have been regarded as comparable to those of Australian aborigines.
The animals which roamed through the country in this Pleistocene period were the elk and reindeer, which link us on to the older and colder period when Arctic conditions prevailed; the Irish deer, a creature of great size whose head weighed about eighty pounds; bison, elephant, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, lion, wolf, otter, bear, horse, red deer, roe, urus or gigantic ox, the short-horned ox (bos longifrons), boar, badger and many others which survive to the present day, and have therefore a very long line of ancestors.
The animals that roamed the countryside during the Pleistocene era included elk and reindeer, which connect us to an older, colder time when Arctic conditions were dominant; the Irish deer, a massive creature with a head weighing around eighty pounds; bison, elephants, rhinoceroses, hippopotamuses, lions, wolves, otters, bears, horses, red deer, roe deer, the urus or giant ox, the short-horned ox (bos longifrons), boar, badger, and many others that still exist today, thereby having a very long lineage of ancestors.
The successor of the old stone implement maker was Neolithic man, to whom we have already had occasion to refer. Some lengthy period of geological change separates him from his predecessor of the Old Stone Age. Specimens of his handiwork show that he was a much more civilised person than his predecessor, and presented a much higher type of humanity. He had a peculiarly shaped head, the back part of the skull being strangely prolonged; and from this feature he is called dolichocephalic. He was small in stature, about 5 feet 6 inches in height, having a dark complexion, and his descendants are the Iberian or Basque races in the Western Pyrenees and may still be traced in parts of Ireland and Wales. The long barrows or mounds, the length of which is greater than the breadth, contain his remains, and we find traces of his existence in all the western countries of Europe.
The successor of the old stone tool maker was Neolithic man, who we’ve already mentioned. A long period of geological change separates him from his Old Stone Age predecessor. Examples of his work show that he was a much more civilized individual than his predecessor and represented a higher type of humanity. He had a uniquely shaped head, with the back part of the skull notably elongated; because of this feature, he is referred to as dolichocephalic. He was relatively short, about 5 feet 6 inches tall, with a dark complexion, and his descendants are the Iberian or Basque races in the Western Pyrenees and can still be traced in parts of Ireland and Wales. The long barrows or mounds, which are longer than they are wide, contain his remains, and we find evidence of his existence throughout the western countries of Europe.
He had made many discoveries which were unknown to his Old Stone predecessor. Instead of always hunting for his food, like an animal, he found out that the earth would give him corn with which he could make bread, if only he took the trouble to cultivate it. Instead of always slaying animals, he found that some were quite ready to be his servants, and give him milk and wool and food. He brought with him to our shores cows and sheep and goats, horses and dogs. Moreover he made pottery, moulding the clay with his hand, and baking it in a fire. He had not discovered the advantages of a kiln. He could spin thread, and weave stuffs, though he usually wore garments of skins.
He made many discoveries that were unknown to his Old Stone predecessor. Instead of constantly hunting for his food like an animal, he discovered that the earth could produce corn, which he could turn into bread if he just took the time to farm it. Instead of always killing animals, he realized that some were willing to be his helpers, providing him with milk, wool, and food. He brought cows, sheep, goats, horses, and dogs to our shores. Additionally, he created pottery by shaping clay with his hands and baking it in a fire. He hadn’t figured out the benefits of a kiln yet. He could spin thread and weave fabric, although he typically wore clothes made of animal skins.
His dwellings were no longer the caves and forests, for he made for himself rude pit huts, and surrounded himself, his tribe, and cattle with a circular camp. Traces of his agricultural operations may still be found in the “terraces,” or strips of ground on hillsides, which preserve the marks of our early Neolithic farmers.
His homes were no longer caves and forests; instead, he built rough pit huts and surrounded himself, his tribe, and cattle with a circular camp. Evidence of his farming activities can still be seen in the “terraces” or strips of land on hillsides, which show the signs of our early Neolithic farmers.

Their implements are far superior to those of the Old Stone men, and are found on the surface of our fields, or on hillsides, where they tended their flocks, or dug their rude pit shelters. Their weapons and tools are highly polished, and have evidently been ground on a grindstone. They are adapted for an endless variety of uses, and are most skilfully and beautifully fashioned. There are finely wrought arrowheads, of three shapes—barbed, tanged and barbed, and leaf-shaped; axes, scrapers for cleansing and preparing skins for clothing, hammer stones, wedges, drills, borers, knives, and many other tools. In the Reading Museum may be seen a heavy quartzite axe and chipped flint hatchet, which were found with some charred timber on an island in the Thames, and were evidently used for scooping out the interior of a boat from a tree with the aid of fire. So this New Stone man knew how to make boats as well as a vast number of other things of which we shall presently speak more particularly. His descendants linger on in South Wales and Ireland, and are short in stature, dark in complexion, and narrow-skulled, like their forefathers a few thousand years ago.
Their tools are much better than those of the Old Stone people and can be found on the surface of our fields or on hillsides, where they took care of their flocks or dug their simple pit shelters. Their weapons and tools are highly polished and have clearly been shaped on a grindstone. They are designed for a wide range of uses and are crafted skillfully and beautifully. There are finely made arrowheads in three shapes—barbed, tanged and barbed, and leaf-shaped; axes, scrapers for cleaning and preparing animal skins for clothing, hammer stones, wedges, drills, borers, knives, and many other tools. In the Reading Museum, you can see a heavy quartzite axe and a chipped flint hatchet, which were found along with some charred timber on an island in the Thames, and were obviously used for hollowing out a boat from a tree using fire. So, this New Stone person knew how to make boats along with many other things that we will discuss in more detail soon. His descendants still live in South Wales and Ireland and are short in stature, dark-skinned, and have narrow skulls, just like their ancestors did a few thousand years ago.

NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE IMPLEMENTS
Neolithic and Bronze tools
Another wave of invaders swept over our land, and overcame the long-headed Neolithic race. These were the Celtic people, taller and stronger than their predecessors, and distinguished by their fair hair and rounded skulls. From the shape of their heads they are called Brachycephalic, and are believed to have belonged to the original Aryan race, whose birthplace was Southern Asia. At some remote period this wave of invaders poured over Europe and Asia, and has left traces behind it in the languages of all Indo-European nations.
Another wave of invaders came into our land and defeated the long-headed Neolithic people. These were the Celtic people, taller and stronger than those before them, and known for their fair hair and rounded skulls. Because of the shape of their heads, they are referred to as Brachycephalic, and they are thought to be part of the original Aryan race, which originated in Southern Asia. At some distant time, this influx of invaders spread across Europe and Asia, leaving its mark on the languages of all Indo-European nations.
Their weapons were made of bronze, although they still used polished stone implements also. We find chisels, daggers, rings, buttons, and spear-heads, all made of bronze, an alloy of copper and tin, and fashioned by the skilled hands of these early Celtic folk. As they became more civilised, being of an inventive mind, they discovered the use of iron and found it a more convenient metal for fashioning axes to cut down trees.
Their weapons were made of bronze, but they also used polished stone tools. We find chisels, daggers, rings, buttons, and spearheads, all made of bronze, which is an alloy of copper and tin, created by the skilled hands of these early Celtic people. As they became more civilized and inventive, they discovered how to use iron, which was a more convenient metal for making axes to cut down trees.
When Caesar came to Britain he found that the inhabitants knew the use of iron, even the less civilised early Celtic settlers driven northwards and westwards by the Belgae, had iron weapons, and the wild Caledonians in the time of Severus, although they were naked, woad-dyed savages, wore iron collars and girdles and were armed with metal weapons.
When Caesar arrived in Britain, he discovered that the locals were familiar with iron. Even the less civilized early Celtic settlers, who had been pushed north and west by the Belgae, had iron weapons. The wild Caledonians during Severus's time, despite being naked, blue-painted savages, wore iron collars and belts and were equipped with metal weapons.
Such are some of the relics of antiquity which the soil of our native land retains, as a memorial of the primitive people who first trod upon it. Concerning their lives and records history is silent, until the Conqueror tells us something of our Celtic forefathers. From the scanty remains of prehistoric races, their weapons and tools, we can gather something of the earliest inhabitants of our island, and try to realise their habits and mode of life.
Such are some of the relics of the past that the soil of our homeland keeps, as a reminder of the early people who first walked on it. History is quiet about their lives and stories until the Conqueror shares some details about our Celtic ancestors. From the few remnants of prehistoric societies, their weapons and tools, we can learn a bit about the first inhabitants of our island and attempt to understand their daily lives and way of life.
CHAPTER III
TUMULI OR BARROWS
Barrows near churchyards—Their universality—Contents—Food in barrows—Curious burial customs—Belief in future life—Long and round barrows—Interior of barrow—Position of bodies—Cremation— Burial urns—Articles of dress and ornament—Artistic workmanship— Pottery—Remains of agriculture—Organised condition of society among prehistoric people.
Barrows near cemeteries—Their widespread presence—Contents—Food in barrows—Interesting burial customs—Belief in an afterlife—Long and round barrows—Inside of a barrow—Placement of bodies—Cremation—Burial urns—Clothing and jewelry—Skilled craftsmanship—Pottery—Evidence of agriculture—Structured societal roles among prehistoric people.
Throughout the country we find many artificial mounds which are called tumuli or barrows, or in the neighbourhood of Wales, “tumps.” These are the ancient burial-places of the early inhabitants of our island, the word “barrow” being derived from the Anglo-Saxon beorh, a hill or grave-mound. It is not unusual to see a barrow in the centre, or near, an old churchyard, as at Taplow, Bucks. The church was built, of course, much later than the erection of the mound; but doubtless the early preachers of the gospel took advantage of the reverence which was paid to these ancient tombs, proclaimed there the story of the cross, and on the spots so consecrated churches were ultimately built.
Throughout the country, we find many artificial mounds known as tumuli or barrows, and in the vicinity of Wales, “tumps.” These are ancient burial sites of the early inhabitants of our island, with the term “barrow” coming from the Anglo-Saxon beorh, meaning a hill or grave mound. It’s common to see a barrow in the center or near an old churchyard, like at Taplow, Bucks. The church was built much later than the mound, but early preachers likely took advantage of the respect given to these ancient tombs to share the story of the cross, and ultimately, churches were built on these consecrated spots.
These mounds have much to tell us of the early inhabitants. To cover the dead with a mound of earth was a custom common to all nations. All over Europe, in Northern Asia, India, and in the new world of America, we find burial-mounds. The pyramids of Egypt are only glorified mounds; and our islands can boast of an endless variety, sometimes consisting of cairns, or heaps of stones, sometimes of huge hills of earth, 130 feet in height, as at Silbury, Wilts, and covering five acres; while others are only small heaps of soil a few feet high.
These mounds have a lot to tell us about the early inhabitants. Covering the dead with a mound of earth was a custom shared by all nations. Throughout Europe, Northern Asia, India, and the new world of America, we find burial mounds. The pyramids of Egypt are just enhanced mounds; our islands can boast a wide variety, some consisting of cairns or piles of stones, others being massive hills of earth, 130 feet tall, like at Silbury in Wilts, covering five acres; while others are just small piles of soil a few feet high.
The contents of the tumuli differ also. Sometimes the bodies were burnt and the ashes preserved in rude urns; sometimes they were not cremated. Sometimes they were buried in stone cists, or in the hollowed trunk of trees; sometimes without any covering save that of the earth. In nearly all cases we find numerous articles buried with the dead, such as personal ornaments, weapons, pottery, and food.
The contents of the burial mounds vary as well. Sometimes the bodies were cremated, and the ashes kept in simple urns; other times they were not burned. Sometimes they were buried in stone coffins or in hollowed-out tree trunks; other times, they were buried with nothing but dirt on top. In almost all cases, we find many items buried with the deceased, like personal jewelry, weapons, pottery, and food.
The presence of food in the tumuli testifies to the natural instinct implanted by the Creator in the human heart with regard to a future existence. The idea that the soul of the departed is about to take a long journey is constant and deeply rooted; the rainbow and the milky way have often been supposed to be the paths trod by the departed, who require sustenance for so long a journey. The Aztecs laid a water-bottle beside the bodies to be used on the way to Mictlan, the land of the dead. Bow and arrows, a pair of mocassins with a spare piece of deerskin to patch them if they wear out, and sinews of deer to sew on the patches with, together with a kettle and provisions, are still placed in the graves by the North American Indians. The Laplanders lay beside the corpse flint, steel, and tinder, to supply light for the dark journey. A coin was placed in the mouth of the dead by the Greeks to pay Charon, the ferryman of the Styx, and for a similar purpose in the hand of a deceased Irishman. The Greenlanders bury with a child a dog, for they say a dog will find his way anywhere. In the grave of the Viking warrior were buried his horn and armour in order that he might enter the halls of Valhalla fully equipped.
The presence of food in burial mounds shows the natural instinct placed by the Creator in the human heart regarding an afterlife. The belief that the soul of the deceased is about to embark on a long journey is consistent and deeply ingrained; the rainbow and the Milky Way have often been considered the paths taken by the departed, who need nourishment for such a journey. The Aztecs placed a water bottle next to the bodies for use on their way to Mictlan, the land of the dead. Bows and arrows, a pair of moccasins with an extra piece of deerskin to repair them if they wear out, and deer sinews to sew on the patches, along with a pot and supplies, are still buried with graves by Native Americans. The Laplanders leave flint, steel, and tinder beside the corpse to provide light for the dark journey. The Greeks placed a coin in the mouth of the deceased to pay Charon, the ferryman of the Styx, and did the same with a deceased Irishman by putting a coin in their hand. Greenlanders bury a dog with a child, believing that a dog will find its way anywhere. In the grave of a Viking warrior, his horn and armor were buried so he could enter the halls of Valhalla fully equipped.
These and many other examples might be quoted showing the universality of the belief in a future life, a belief that was evidently shared with other nations by the primeval races who inhabited our islands in prehistoric times.
These and many other examples could be mentioned to show the universal belief in an afterlife, a belief clearly shared with other nations by the ancient peoples who lived in our islands during prehistoric times.
The presence of food and drinking vessels in the tumuli clearly shows this, and also the store of weapons and implements, adzes, hammers, scrapers, and other tools which the barrows have preserved through so many ages.
The presence of food and drinking vessels in the mounds clearly shows this, along with the collection of weapons and tools, like adzes, hammers, scrapers, and other implements that the burial mounds have preserved for so many ages.
These barrows are not confined to one period or one race, as their shape denotes. Some are long, measuring 200 to 400 feet in length by 60 or 80 feet wide; others are circular. The former were made by the long-headed (dolichocephalic) race of whom we have already spoken; the latter by the round-headed (brachycephalic), conquerors of their feebler long-skulled forerunners. When we consider the poor tools used by these primitive peoples, we may wonder at the amount of labour they must have expended on the construction of these giant mounds. Picks made of deer’s horns and pointed staves enabled them to loosen the earth which was then collected in baskets and thrown on the rising heap. Countless toilers and many years must have been needed to produce such wonderful memorials of their industry.
These burial mounds aren’t limited to just one time period or one group of people, as their shapes indicate. Some are long, measuring between 200 and 400 feet in length and 60 to 80 feet wide; others are circular. The long mounds were created by the long-headed (dolichocephalic) people we’ve mentioned before, while the circular ones were built by the round-headed (brachycephalic) conquerors of their weaker long-skulled predecessors. Considering the simple tools used by these early peoples, we can only wonder about the amount of labor they put into constructing these massive mounds. They used picks made from deer horns and pointed sticks to loosen the soil, which they then gathered in baskets and dumped onto the growing pile. Countless workers and many years must have been required to create such incredible monuments to their efforts.

With better tools we will proceed to dig into these mounds and discover what they contain. First we notice an encircling trench and mound surrounding the barrow, the purpose of which is supposed to have been to keep the dead person in the tomb, and prevent it from injuring the living. After much digging in the centre of the barrow we find a single stone chamber, entered by a passage underneath the higher and wider end of the mound. Sometimes the chamber is divided into three parts, the centre one being covered by a dome, formed by the overlapping of the stones in the upper parts of the walls. The passage leading to the centre chamber is also built with large stones erected with much care and skill. The contents of these long barrows are not so interesting, or numerous, as those contained in the round barrows. The skeletons are usually found in irregular positions, and few weapons or ornaments accompany the buried bones. Derbyshire possesses many barrows; wherever in a place-name the suffix low occurs, derived from the Anglo-Saxon hlow, signifying a small hill or mound, a barrow is generally to be found. The long barrow is usually about 200 feet in length, 40 feet wide, and 8 to 12 feet high. They run east and west, frequently north-east by south-west, the principal interment being usually at the eastern and higher end. The bodies are often found in a cist or box made of large stones, and several were buried in one mound, generally on the south and east sides, so that they might lie in the sun. This practice may have been connected with sun-worship; and the same idea prevailed in modern times, when the south side of the churchyard was considered the favoured portion, and criminals and suicides were relegated to the colder north side.
With better tools, we will dig into these mounds and find out what they hold. First, we notice a trench and mound surrounding the burial site, which are thought to have been designed to keep the deceased in the tomb and protect the living from any harm. After digging in the center of the mound, we discover a single stone chamber accessed by a passage under the higher and wider end of the mound. Sometimes the chamber is divided into three sections, with the middle one topped by a dome made from overlapping stones in the upper parts of the walls. The passage leading to the central chamber is also meticulously constructed with large stones. The contents of these long barrows are not as interesting or numerous as those found in round barrows. The skeletons are typically discovered in awkward positions, and few weapons or ornaments are found with the buried bones. Derbyshire has many barrows; wherever in a place-name the suffix low appears, derived from the Anglo-Saxon hlow, meaning a small hill or mound, a barrow can usually be found. The long barrow typically measures about 200 feet long, 40 feet wide, and 8 to 12 feet high. They generally run east to west, often northeast to southwest, with the main burial usually at the higher eastern end. The bodies are often placed in a cist or box made of large stones, and several were buried in one mound, generally on the south and east sides, so they would lie in the sun. This practice may have been linked to sun-worship; a similar belief existed in modern times, when the south side of the churchyard was seen as the preferred area, while criminals and suicides were buried on the colder north side.

The position of the bodies varied, but usually they were buried in a crouching position, with knees bent and head drawn towards the knees. This was probably the natural position which a man would assume when he slept without a luxurious bed to lie upon, and with little to cover him, in order to keep himself as warm as possible. Hence when he sank into his last long sleep, his mourning relatives would place him in the same posture. In the Channel Islands bodies were often placed in a kneeling position.
The position of the bodies varied, but they were usually buried in a crouched position, with their knees bent and their heads drawn towards their knees. This was likely the natural position someone would take when sleeping without a comfortable bed and with little to cover themselves, to stay warm. So when they went into their final sleep, their grieving relatives would place them in the same posture. In the Channel Islands, bodies were often positioned kneeling.
The custom of burning the body seems to have been adopted later by the same long-headed race who used the long barrows, and prevailed more in the north of England, in Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Scotland, than in the south. The cremation was sometimes not very thoroughly performed. The bodies were placed together, wood being piled about them, and over the heap the mound was raised. Then the fire was lighted, which naturally only partly consumed the bodies. We find also, mingled with bones of men and women, the bones of animals, which were probably the remains of funeral feasts.
The practice of cremating the body seems to have been adopted later by the same forward-thinking people who used the long barrows, and it was more common in the northern regions of England, like Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Scotland, than in the south. Sometimes, the cremation wasn't done very thoroughly. The bodies were placed together, wood was piled around them, and a mound was raised over the pile. Then the fire was lit, which only partially burned the bodies. We also find, mixed in with the bones of men and women, the bones of animals, which were likely the remains of funeral feasts.
As we have said the round-headed race introduced the circular barrow, and cremation was their usual, though not exclusive, practice. These people were much stronger and bigger men than their predecessors, their powerful jaws and projecting chins showing much more power of will than the softer narrow-faced dolichocephalic race. However, in the round barrows we also find the bodies of the latter, and we gather that they were not exterminated or driven out by their conquerors, but mingled with them, intermarried, until at length the type of the long-skulled race prevailed, and the Celt of later times possessed the features of the race he had formerly subdued. At least such seems to be the teaching of the barrows.
As we mentioned, the round-headed people introduced the circular burial mounds, and cremation was their common, though not only, practice. These individuals were much stronger and taller than those who came before them, their strong jaws and prominent chins indicating a greater willpower than the softer, narrower-faced dolichocephalic people. However, in the round barrows, we also find the remains of the latter, suggesting that they were neither wiped out nor driven away by their conquerors but mixed with them, intermarrying, until eventually, the long-skulled type dominated, and the later Celtic people had the features of the race they had once conquered. At least, that seems to be the conclusion drawn from the barrows.
The Celt became acquainted with the use of bronze, and his tomb was enriched with a store of the relics of the life and art of the workmanship of the time. As cremation was the usual practice, it was no longer necessary to have a chamber which the dead might inhabit; the size of the sleeping-place of the dead was reduced, and a cist was constructed for the receptacle of the urn in which the remains were placed. The mound also was reduced in size and looked much less imposing than the huge barrows of the Stone Age; but its contents were much more important.
The Celt learned to use bronze, and his tomb was filled with items showcasing the life and craftsmanship of that era. Since cremation was common, there was no need for a chamber for the deceased; the size of the burial space was decreased, and a cist was built to hold the urn containing the ashes. The burial mound was also smaller and appeared much less grand than the massive barrows of the Stone Age, but its contents were far more significant.
The ashes we find frequently contained in a rude urn of black pottery with some ornamentation. Then we discover pins made of bones, which were evidently used to fasten the dress. The people therefore were evidently not naked, woad-dyed savages; moreover we find bits of woollen fabric and charred cloth, and in Denmark people belonging to this same early race were buried in a cap, shirt, leggings, and boots, a fairly complete wardrobe. They also loved to adorn themselves, and had buttons of jet, and stone and bone ornaments. Besides flint implements we find adzes and hatchets and chisels, axe-hammers constructed with a hole in them for the insertion of a handle, grain rubbers, wheat stones, and hammer stones. The mounds also disclose a great variety of flint implements, hatchets, scrapers, both round and long, knife-daggers, knives, saws, drills, fabricators or flaking tools, sling stones, hammer stones, polishers, arrow-points, either leaf-shaped, triangular, or barbed, and heads of darts and javelins. A very curious object is sometimes found, a stone wrist guard, for the purpose of protecting the wrist from the bow string.
The ashes we often find are in a rough urn made of black pottery with some decoration. We also uncover bone pins that were clearly used to fasten clothing. This shows that the people weren't just naked, woad-dyed savages. Additionally, we discover pieces of wool fabric and burnt cloth, and in Denmark, members of this same early group were buried wearing a cap, shirt, leggings, and boots—a pretty complete outfit. They also liked to adorn themselves, with jet buttons and ornaments made of stone and bone. Along with flint tools, we find adzes, hatchets, chisels, axe-hammers that have a hole for attaching a handle, grain rubbers, wheat stones, and hammer stones. The mounds reveal a wide range of flint tools, including hatchets, scrapers (both round and long), knife-daggers, knives, saws, drills, tools for shaping or flaking, sling stones, hammer stones, polishers, and arrowheads that are either leaf-shaped, triangular, or barbed, as well as the heads of darts and javelins. Sometimes, we also find a very interesting item: a stone wrist guard meant to protect the wrist from the bowstring.
These barrows and their contents bear evidences to the artistic workmanship of the prehistoric dwellers in our villages. Their tombs show that these people did not confine themselves to the fabrication of objects of utility, but that they loved to adorn themselves with personal ornaments, which required much art and skill in the manufacture. Necklaces of beads pleased their fancy, and these they made of jet, or shells, the teeth of deer, and the vertebrae of fish. Moreover they loved ear-rings, which were sometimes made of the teeth of pigs. Objects of gold, bronze, glass, ivory, amber, clay, and bone were also used as ornaments.
These burial mounds and their contents show the artistic skills of the prehistoric people in our villages. Their tombs indicate that these individuals didn’t just make practical items; they also enjoyed decorating themselves with personal ornaments, which required a lot of creativity and expertise to produce. They liked necklaces of beads, which they crafted from jet, shells, deer teeth, and fish bones. Additionally, they appreciated earrings, sometimes made from pig teeth. They also used gold, bronze, glass, ivory, amber, clay, and bone as decorative materials.

If we examine the pottery in the barrows we find that a vessel of earthenware was usually placed at the back of the head of the body when it was not cremated. There were also cinerary urns, cups, usually called incense cups, which were certainly not used for incense, whatever may have been their purpose, food and drinking vessels. This pottery was not sun-dried, but burnt in a fire, though not made in a kiln, and the form of the vessels shows that the makers were ignorant of the use of a potter’s wheel. The ornamentation consisted of a series of straight lines made by a sharp-pointed instrument and by impressions of the finger nails or string, often revealing much skill and artistic workmanship.
If we look at the pottery found in the burial mounds, we see that an earthenware container was typically placed at the back of the head of the body when it wasn’t cremated. There were also cremation urns and cups, commonly referred to as incense cups, which definitely weren’t used for incense, regardless of their actual purpose, along with food and drinking vessels. This pottery wasn’t air-dried but fired in a blaze, even though it wasn’t made in a kiln, and the design of the vessels shows that the creators didn’t know how to use a potter’s wheel. The decoration featured a series of straight lines made with a sharp tool and impressions from fingernails or string, often showcasing a lot of skill and artistic talent.
From a study of the barrows we may learn much about the early inhabitants of our island, who lived and worked and died on the same spots where we now are spending our days. We can see them hunting in the wild woodlands, rearing cows and sheep and goats, and cultivating their crops of corn. We can still trace on the hillsides some curious terraces fashioned by them for the growing of their grain, and discover querns, or hand millstones, and stones for bruising the corn. The bones of young oxen a few days old, discovered in the mounds, show that they knew the use of milk, and how to get a good supply. A rude spindle-whorl shows that they knew how to weave stuffs for their clothing, and the numerous buttons, fasteners, and belts prove that the clothes were fitted to the wearer, and not mere shapeless sacks.
From studying the burial mounds, we can learn a lot about the early people who lived, worked, and died in the same places where we spend our days now. We can picture them hunting in the wild forests, raising cows, sheep, and goats, and growing their crops. We can still see some interesting terraces on the hillsides that they created for growing grain, and we can find querns, or hand millstones, and stones for grinding the corn. The bones of young oxen only a few days old found in the mounds show that they knew how to use milk and had a reliable supply. A simple spindle-whorl indicates that they could weave fabric for their clothes, and the many buttons, fasteners, and belts prove that their clothing was tailored to fit, rather than just being loose sacks.
The barrows also bear evidence to the existence of some organised condition of society. In the early savage state of human existence the family is the only community; but as man progressed towards civilisation, he learnt how to combine with his fellows for mutual defence and support. We gather from our examination of the tombs of these early races that they had attained to this degree of progress. There were chiefs of tribes and families who were buried with more honour than that bestowed upon the humbler folk. Many families were buried in one mound, showing that the tribal state had been reached, while the many humbler graves denote the condition of servitude and dependence in which a large number of the race lived. All this, and much more, may be learnt from a careful study of the tombs of these prehistoric people.
The burial mounds also show that there was some form of organized society. In the early, primitive stages of human life, the family was the only community. However, as humanity moved towards civilization, people learned to come together with others for mutual protection and support. From examining the graves of these early groups, we can see that they had reached this level of progress. There were leaders of tribes and families who were buried with more honor than the less prominent members of society. Many families were interred in the same mound, indicating that they had established a tribal structure, while the numerous simpler graves reflect the state of servitude and dependence experienced by many within the population. All this and much more can be learned from a careful study of the tombs of these ancient people.
CHAPTER IV
PIT AND PILE DWELLINGS
Pit dwelling earliest form of house-building—Discoveries at Bright-hampton, Worlebury—British oppida—Hurstbourne—Contents of pit dwelling—Pot-boilers—Condition of civilisation—Pile dwellings— Switzerland—Glastonbury—Hedsor—Crannogs—Modern use of pile dwellings—Description of a lake dwelling—Contents—Bronze Age— Recent discoveries at Glastonbury.
Pit dwelling, the earliest form of house-building—Findings at Bright-hampton, Worlebury—British oppida—Hurstbourne—Contents of pit dwelling—Pot-boilers—State of civilization—Pile dwellings—Switzerland—Glastonbury—Hedsor—Crannogs—Current use of pile dwellings—Description of a lake dwelling—Contents—Bronze Age—Recent discoveries at Glastonbury.
We have examined in our last chapter the abodes of the dead; we will now investigate the abodes of the living which the earth has preserved for us for so many centuries. The age of the cave dwellers had long passed; and the prehistoric folk, having attained to some degree of civilisation, began to devise for themselves some secure retreats from inclement rains and cold winds. Perhaps the burrowing rabbit gave them an idea for providing some dwelling-place. At any rate the earliest and simplest notion for constructing a habitation was that of digging holes in the ground and roofing them over with a light thatch. Hence we have the pit dwellings of our rude forefathers.
We explored the homes of the dead in our last chapter; now we’ll look into the homes of the living that the earth has kept for us for so long. The time of cave dwellers is long gone, and prehistoric people, having reached a certain level of civilization, started to create safe shelters from harsh rains and cold winds. Maybe watching burrowing rabbits inspired them to build their own places to live. At any rate, the simplest and earliest idea for creating a home involved digging holes in the ground and covering them with a light thatch. This is how we get the pit dwellings of our early ancestors.
Many examples of pit dwellings have been found by industrious explorers. Some labourers when digging gravel at Brighthampton, near Oxford, came across several such excavations. They were simply pits dug in the earth, large enough to hold one or two persons, and from the sides of these pits a certain quantity of earth had been removed so as to form a seat. At the bottom of these a few rude flint arrow-heads were found. In the remarkable British oppidum at Worlebury, near Weston-super-Mare, several circular, well-like pits may be seen, fairly preserved in shape owing to the rocky nature of the ground in which they have been excavated. One in particular is very perfect, and about two feet from the bottom is a seat formed of the rock extending all round the pit.
Many examples of pit dwellings have been discovered by diligent explorers. Some workers, while digging gravel at Brighthampton near Oxford, came across several of these excavations. They were simply pits dug into the ground, big enough for one or two people, and the sides of these pits had some earth removed to create a seat. At the bottom of these pits, a few crude flint arrowheads were found. In the notable British oppidum at Worlebury near Weston-super-Mare, several circular, well-like pits are visible, fairly well-preserved due to the rocky ground they were dug into. One pit, in particular, is very intact, and about two feet from the bottom, there is a seat made from the rock that extends all around the pit.
These ancient pit dwellings are usually surrounded by an earthen rampart. Caesar says that “the Britons called that a town where they used to assemble for the sake of avoiding an incursion of enemies, when they had fortified the entangled woods with a rampart and ditch.” The remains of many of these oppida may still be seen in almost all parts of the country; and in most of these hollows are plainly distinguishable, which doubtless were pit dwellings; but owing to the sides having fallen in, they have now the appearance of natural hollows in the earth.
These ancient pit houses are typically surrounded by an earth rampart. Caesar mentions that “the Britons referred to a place as a town when they gathered there to avoid enemy attacks, having fortified the tangled woods with a rampart and ditch.” You can still see the remains of many of these oppida throughout the country; and in most of these depressions, you can clearly identify what were once pit houses. However, due to the sides collapsing, they now look like natural depressions in the ground.
At Hurstbourne, Hants, nine of these early habitations were discovered by the late Dr. Stevens, some of which were rudely pitched with flint stones, and had passages leading into the pit. A few flints irregularly placed together with wood ashes showed the position of the hearths, where cooking operations had been carried on. The sloping entrance-passages are peculiar and almost unique in England, though several have been met with in France. A rude ladder was the usual mode of entrance into these underground dwellings. Fragments of hand-made British pottery and the commoner kinds of Romano-British ware were found, and portions of mealing stones and also a saddle-quern, or grain-crusher, which instruments for hand-mealing must have been in common use among the pit dwellers. The grain was probably prepared by parching it before crushing; the hollow understone prevented the grain from escaping; and the muller was so shaped as to render it easily grasped, while it was pushed backwards and forwards by the hands. Similar stones are used at the present time by the African natives, as travellers testify.
At Hurstbourne, Hants, the late Dr. Stevens discovered nine of these early homes, some constructed with flint stones and having passages leading into the pit. A few flints placed irregularly along with wood ashes indicated where the hearths were, where cooking took place. The sloping entrance passages are unusual and nearly unique in England, although several have been found in France. A simple ladder was usually used to enter these underground homes. Fragments of handmade British pottery and more common types of Romano-British ware were found, along with pieces of grinding stones and a saddle quern, or grain crusher, which must have been commonly used by the pit dwellers for hand milling. They likely prepared the grain by parching it before crushing; the hollow understone kept the grain from escaping, and the muller was designed for easy handling while being pushed back and forth by hand. Similar stones are still used today by African natives, as travelers have noted.

One of the pits at Hurstbourne was evidently a cooking-hole, where the pit dwellers prepared their feasts, and bones of the Celtic ox (bos longifrons), pig, red deer, goat, dog, and hare or rabbit were found near it. One of the bones had evidently been bitten by teeth. The pit dwellers also practised some domestic industries, as Dr. Stevens found a needle, an awl or bodkin, and fragments of pointed bone, probably used for sewing skins together. A rude spindle-whorl shows that they knew something of weaving, and two bored stones were evidently buttons or dress-fasteners. A large supply of flint implements, scrapers, and arrow-heads, proves that the dwellings were inhabited by the Neolithic people before the Britons came to occupy them. I must not omit to notice the heating stones, or “pot-boilers.” These were heated in the fire, and then placed among the meat intended to be cooked, in a hole in the ground which served the purpose of a cooking pot. I have found many such stones in Berkshire, notably from the neighbourhood of Wallingford and Long Wittenham. The writer of the Early History of Mankind states that the Assineboins, or stone-boilers, dig a hole in the ground, take a piece of raw hide, and press it down to the sides of the hole, and fill it with water; this is called a “paunch-kettle”; then they make a number of stones red-hot in a fire close by, the meat is put into the water, and the hot stones dropped in until it is cooked. The South Sea Islanders have similar primitive methods of cooking. The Highlanders used to prepare the feasts of their clans in much the same way; and the modern gipsies adopt a not very dissimilar mode of cooking their stolen fowls and hedgehogs.
One of the pits at Hurstbourne was clearly a cooking site, where the people living in the pits prepared their meals, as evidenced by the bones of Celtic ox (bos longifrons), pig, red deer, goat, dog, and hare or rabbit found nearby. One of the bones showed clear bite marks. The pit-dwellers also engaged in some domestic activities, as Dr. Stevens discovered a needle, an awl or bodkin, and pieces of pointed bone, likely used for sewing hides together. A crude spindle-whorl indicates they had some knowledge of weaving, and two bored stones were likely buttons or dress-fasteners. A large collection of flint tools, scrapers, and arrowheads proves that the dwellings were occupied by Neolithic people before the Britons arrived. I should also mention the heating stones, or "pot-boilers." These stones were heated in the fire and then placed among the meat intended for cooking, within a hole in the ground that served as a cooking pot. I have found many such stones in Berkshire, especially near Wallingford and Long Wittenham. The author of the Early History of Mankind mentions that the Assineboins, or stone-boilers, dig a hole in the ground, press a piece of raw hide down the sides, and fill it with water; this is referred to as a “paunch-kettle.” They then heat up several stones in a nearby fire, add the meat to the water, and drop in the hot stones until it cooks. The South Sea Islanders have similar basic cooking methods. The Highlanders used to prepare their clan feasts in much the same way, and modern gypsies employ a method not too different for cooking their stolen chickens and hedgehogs.
We can now people these cheerless primitive pit dwellings with their ancient inhabitants, and understand something of their manners of life and customs. Their rude abodes had probably cone-shaped roofs made of rafters lashed together at the centre, protected by an outside coat of peat, sods of turf, or rushes. The spindle-whorl is evidence that they could spin thread; the mealing stones show that they knew how to cultivate corn; and the bones of the animals found in their dwellings testify to the fact that they were not in the wild state of primitive hunters, but possessed herds of cows and goats and other domestic animals.
We can now imagine the inhabitants of these gloomy, primitive pit homes and grasp some of their lifestyles and customs. Their simple homes likely had cone-shaped roofs made of rafters tied together at the top, covered by layers of peat, turf, or rushes. The spindle-whorl indicates that they could spin thread; the grinding stones reveal that they knew how to grow grain; and the animal bones found in their homes prove that they were not just primitive hunters, but also had herds of cows, goats, and other domesticated animals.
Who were these people? Mr. Boyd Dawkins is of opinion that the early pit dwellers belonged to the Neolithic folk of whom I have already told you, as the flint implements testify. But these dwellings were evidently occupied by a later people. The querns and spindle-whorl probably belonged to the Celts, or Britons, before the advent of the Roman legions; and that these people were the inhabitants of the Hampshire pit dwellings is proved by the presence of a British gold coin which is recognised by numismatists as an imitation of the Greek stater of Philip II. of Macedon. According to Sir John Evans, the native British coinage was in existence as early as 150 years before Christ. Hence to this period we may assign the date of the existence of these Celtic primitive habitations.
Who were these people? Mr. Boyd Dawkins believes that the early pit dwellers were part of the Neolithic group I've mentioned before, as indicated by the flint tools. However, these dwellings were clearly used by a later population. The querns and spindle-whorls likely belonged to the Celts or Britons, before the arrival of the Roman legions. The fact that these people were the inhabitants of the Hampshire pit dwellings is supported by the discovery of a British gold coin, recognized by numismatists as a copy of the Greek stater of Philip II of Macedon. According to Sir John Evans, the native British coinage existed as early as 150 years before Christ. Therefore, we can date the existence of these Celtic primitive homes to that period.
Pit dwellings were not the only kind of habitations which the early inhabitants of our country used, and some of our villages possess constructions of remarkable interest, which recent industrious digging has disclosed. These are none other than lake dwellings, similar to those first discovered in Switzerland about fifty years ago. Few of our villages can boast of such relics of antiquity. Near Glastonbury, in 1892, in a dried-up ancient mere a lake village was discovered, which I will describe presently; and recently at Hedsor in Buckinghamshire a pile dwelling has been found which some learned antiquaries are now examining. In Ireland and Scotland there are found the remains of fortified dwellings called Crannogs in some of the lakes, as in Dowalton Loch, Wigtownshire, and Cloonfinlough in Connaught, but these belong to later times and were used in the Middle Ages.
Pit dwellings weren't the only type of homes used by the early inhabitants of our country; some of our villages have structures of great interest that recent diligent excavations have uncovered. These are lake dwellings, similar to those first found in Switzerland about fifty years ago. Few of our villages can claim such historical relics. Near Glastonbury, in 1892, a dried-up ancient lake revealed a lake village, which I will describe shortly; and recently at Hedsor in Buckinghamshire, a pile dwelling was discovered that some knowledgeable historians are currently studying. In Ireland and Scotland, we can find the remains of fortified homes called Crannogs in some lakes, like Dowalton Loch in Wigtownshire and Cloonfinlough in Connaught, but these date to later periods and were used in the Middle Ages.

In primitive times, when tribe warred with tribe, and every man’s hand was against his fellow-man, and when wild and savage beasts roamed o’er moor and woodland, security was the one thing most desired by the early inhabitants of Europe. Hence they conceived the brilliant notion of constructing dwellings built on piles in the midst of lakes or rivers, where they might live in peace and safety, and secure themselves from the sudden attack of their enemies, or the ravages of beasts of prey. Switzerland is famous for its numerous clusters, or villages, of ancient lake dwellings, which were of considerable size. At Morges, on the Lake of Geneva, the settlement of huts extends 1,200 feet long by 150 in breadth; and that at Sutz on the Lake of Bienne covers six acres, and is connected with the shore by a gangway 100 feet long and 40 feet wide. Nor is the use of these habitations entirely abandoned at the present time. Venezuela, which means “little Venice,” derives its name from the Indian village composed of pile dwellings on the shores of the Gulf of Maracaibo, as its original explorer Alonzo de Ojeda in 1499 chose to compare the sea-protected huts with the queen city of the Adriatic; and in many parts of South America, in the estuaries of the Orinoco and Amazon, such dwellings are still found, also among the Dyaks of Borneo, in the Caroline Islands, and on the Gold Coast of Africa. Herodotus describes similar dwellings on the Lake Prasias, existing in the fifth century B.C., and Lord Avebury states that now the Roumelian fishermen on the same lake “inhabit wooden cottages built over the water as in the time of Herodotus.”
In ancient times, when tribes fought against each other and everyone was a threat to their neighbor, and when wild beasts roamed the moors and woods, safety was the most sought-after thing for the early inhabitants of Europe. So, they came up with the clever idea of building homes on stilts in the middle of lakes or rivers, where they could live in peace and safety, protecting themselves from sudden attacks by enemies or predators. Switzerland is well-known for its many clusters, or villages, of ancient lake homes, which were quite sizable. In Morges, on Lake Geneva, the settlement of huts stretches 1,200 feet long and 150 feet wide; and in Sutz on Lake Bienne, it covers six acres and connects to the shore via a gangway 100 feet long and 40 feet wide. The use of these kinds of homes hasn't completely faded away. Venezuela, which means "little Venice," gets its name from the Indian village made up of stilt houses on the shores of the Gulf of Maracaibo, as its original explorer Alonzo de Ojeda in 1499 compared the sea-protected huts to the queen city of the Adriatic; and in many areas of South America, in the estuaries of the Orinoco and Amazon, such homes still exist, as well as among the Dyaks of Borneo, in the Caroline Islands, and on the Gold Coast of Africa. Herodotus describes similar homes on Lake Prasias from the fifth century B.C., and Lord Avebury notes that today the Roumelian fishermen on the same lake "live in wooden cottages built over the water just like in the time of Herodotus."
These habitations of primitive man were built on piles driven into the bed of the lake or river. These piles were stems, or trunks of trees, sharpened with stone or bronze tools. A rude platform was erected on these piles, and on this a wooden hut constructed with walls of wattle and daub, and thatched with reeds or rushes. A bridge built on piles connected the lake village with the shore whither the dwellers used to go to cultivate their wheat, barley, and flax, and feed their kine and sheep and goats. They made canoes out of hollow trunks of trees. One of these canoes which have been discovered is 43 feet in length and over 4 feet wide. The beams supporting the platform, on which the huts were erected, were fastened by wooden pins. Much ingenuity was exercised in the making of these dwellings. Sometimes they found that the mud of the lake was too soft to hold the piles; so they fashioned a framework of trunks of trees, which they let down to the bottom of the lake, and fastened the upright piles to it. Sometimes the rocky bed of the lake prevented the piles from being driven into it; so they heaped stones around the piles, and thus made them secure. The lake dwellers were very sociable, and had only one common platform for all the huts, which were clustered together. As all the actual dwellings have been destroyed by time’s rude action, it is impossible to describe them accurately; but their usual size was about 20 feet by 12 feet. The floor was of clay, and in the centre of the building there was a hearth made of slabs of stone.
These homes of early humans were built on piles driven into the lake or riverbed. These piles were tree trunks, sharpened with stone or bronze tools. A rough platform was placed on these piles, and on this, a wooden hut was constructed with walls made of woven branches and mud, and thatched with reeds or rushes. A bridge built on piles connected the lakeside village to the shore, where the inhabitants went to cultivate wheat, barley, and flax, and tended to their cattle, sheep, and goats. They made canoes from hollowed-out tree trunks. One of the canoes found measures 43 feet long and over 4 feet wide. The beams supporting the platform, where the huts were located, were secured with wooden pins. A lot of creativity went into building these homes. Sometimes they found the lake's mud was too soft to hold the piles, so they created a framework of tree trunks and lowered it to the bottom of the lake, attaching the upright piles to it. Other times, the rocky lakebed made it difficult to drive the piles in, so they piled stones around the bases to secure them. The lake dwellers were very social and shared a common platform for all the huts, which were clustered together. Since all the actual dwellings have been lost to time, it's impossible to describe them accurately, but they were typically about 20 feet by 12 feet. The floor was made of clay, and in the center of the building, there was a hearth made of stone slabs.
The people who inhabited these structures belonged either to the later Stone Age, or the Bronze Age, as we learn from the relics which their huts disclose. In the earlier ones are found celts, flint flakes, arrow-heads, harpoons of stag’s horn with barbs, awls, needles, chisels, and fish-hooks made of bone, and sometimes wooden combs, and skates made out of the leg-bone of a horse. Besides the remains of the usual domestic animals we find bones of the beaver, bear, elk, and bison.
The people who lived in these structures were from either the later Stone Age or the Bronze Age, as shown by the artifacts found in their huts. In the older ones, we see items like axes, flint chips, arrowheads, stag horn harpoons with barbs, awls, needles, chisels, and bone fish hooks, along with occasional wooden combs and skates made from horse leg bones. In addition to the remains of common domestic animals, we also find bones from beavers, bears, elk, and bison.
When the use of bronze was discovered the people still lived on in their lake dwellings. Fire often played havoc with the wooden wattle walls; hence we frequently find a succession of platforms. The first dwelling having been destroyed by flames, a second one was subsequently constructed; and this having shared the same fate, another platform with improved huts was raised upon the ruins of its predecessors. The relics of each habitation show that, as time went on, the pit dwellers advanced in civilisation, and increased the comforts and conveniences of life.
When people discovered how to use bronze, they were still living in their lake homes. Fire often damaged the wooden walls, which is why we often find layers of platforms. The first dwelling was destroyed by fire, leading to the construction of a second one; when that one also caught fire, another platform with better huts was built on the remains of the previous ones. The artifacts from each home show that over time, the pit dwellers made progress in civilization and improved their comforts and conveniences of life.
Some of the dwellings of these early peoples belong to the Bronze Age, as do those of the Auvernier settlement in the Lake of Neuchatel; and these huts are rich in the relics of their former inhabitants. At Marin on the same lake the lake dwellers were evidently workers in iron; and the relics, which contain large spear-heads, shields, horse furniture, fibulas, and other ornaments, together with Roman coins, prove that they belonged to the period of which history tells us.
Some of the homes of these early peoples date back to the Bronze Age, just like those from the Auvernier settlement near Lake Neuchatel; and these huts are full of artifacts from their former residents. At Marin on the same lake, the lake dwellers were clearly ironworkers; the artifacts found there, including large spearheads, shields, horse gear, fibulas, and other decorations, along with Roman coins, confirm that they belonged to the historical period we know about.
I have described at length these Swiss lake dwellings, although they do not belong to the antiquities of our villages in England, because much the same kind of habitations existed in our country, though few have as yet been unearthed. Possibly under the peaty soil of some ancient river-bed, or old mere, long ago drained, you may be fortunate enough to meet with the remains of similar structures here in England. At Glastonbury a few years ago a lake village was discovered, which has created no small stir in the antiquarian world, and merits a brief description. Nothing was known of its existence previously; and this is an instance of the delightful surprises which explorers have in store for them, when they ransack the buried treasure-house of the earth, and reveal the relics which have been so long stored there.
I’ve talked a lot about these Swiss lake dwellings, even though they aren’t part of the ancient history of our villages in England, because similar types of homes existed in our country, although not many have been found so far. It’s possible that under the peaty soil of some old riverbed or drained lake, you could discover the remains of similar structures right here in England. A few years ago, a lake village was found in Glastonbury, which caused quite a stir in the archaeological community and deserves a brief mention. Nothing was known about it before, and this is one of the delightful surprises explorers encounter when they dig into the earth's treasure trove and uncover relics that have been hidden for so long.
All that met the eyes of the diggers was a series of circular low mounds, about sixty in number, extending over an area of three acres. Imagine the delight of the gentlemen when they discovered that each of these mounds contained the remains of a lake dwelling which was constructed more than two thousand years ago.
All the diggers could see were a series of circular low mounds, about sixty in total, spanning an area of three acres. Imagine the excitement of the guys when they found out that each of these mounds held the remains of a lake dwelling built over two thousand years ago.
First they found above the soft peat, the remains of a lake long dried up, a platform formed of timber and brushwood, somewhat similar to the structures which we have seen in the Swiss lakes. Rows of small piles support this platform, and on it a floor of clay, or rather several floors. The clay is composed of several horizontal layers with intervening thin layers of decayed wood and charcoal, each layer representing a distinct floor of a dwelling. In the centre of each mound are the remains of rude hearths. The dwellings, of which no walls remain, were evidently built of timber, the crevices between the wood being filled with wattle and daub. In one of the mounds were found several small crucibles which show that the inhabitants knew how to work in metals. Querns, whetstones, spindle whorls, fibulae, and finger-rings of bronze, a horse’s bit, a small saw, numerous implements of horn and bone, combs, needles, a jet ring and amber bead, all tell the tale of the degree of civilisation attained by these early folk. They worked in metals, made pottery and cloth, tilled and farmed the adjoining lands, and probably belonged to the late Celtic race before the advent of the Romans. These lake dwellers used a canoe in order to reach the mainland, and this primitive boat has been discovered. It is evidently cut out of the stem of an oak, is flat-bottomed, and its dimensions are 17 feet long, 2 feet wide, and 1 foot deep. The prow is pointed, and has a hole, through which doubtless a rope was passed, in order to fasten it to the little harbour of the lake village.
First, they discovered above the soft peat the remains of a long-dried lake, a platform made of timber and brushwood, somewhat similar to the structures we've seen in the Swiss lakes. Rows of small piles support this platform, which has a floor of clay—actually several floors. The clay consists of several horizontal layers with thin layers of decayed wood and charcoal in between, with each layer representing a distinct floor of a dwelling. In the center of each mound, there are the remains of crude hearths. The dwellings, of which no walls remain, were clearly built of timber, with the gaps between the wood filled with wattle and daub. In one of the mounds, several small crucibles were found, indicating that the inhabitants knew how to work with metals. Querns, whetstones, spindle whorls, fibulae, and finger rings made of bronze, a horse’s bit, a small saw, numerous tools made of horn and bone, combs, needles, a jet ring, and an amber bead all reflect the level of civilization achieved by these early people. They worked with metals, made pottery and cloth, farmed the surrounding lands, and probably belonged to the late Celtic race before the Romans arrived. These lake dwellers used a canoe to reach the mainland, and this primitive boat has been found. It's clearly carved from the trunk of an oak, is flat-bottomed, and measures 17 feet long, 2 feet wide, and 1 foot deep. The prow is pointed and has a hole, through which a rope was likely passed to attach it to the small harbor of the lake village.
It will be gathered that these people, whether dwelling in their pit or lake villages, showed so much capacity, industry, and social organisation, that even in the Neolithic Age they were far removed from a savage state, and a low condition of culture and civilisation. They showed great ingenuity in the making of their tools, their vessels of pottery, their ornaments, and clothing. They were not naked, woad-dyed savages. They could spin and weave, grow corn, and make bread, and had brought into subjection for their use domestic animals, horses and cattle, sheep and goats, and swine. They lived in security and comfort, and were industrious and intelligent; and it is interesting to record, from the relics which the earth has preserved of their civilisation, the kind of life which they must have lived in the ages which existed before the dawn of history.
It's clear that these people, whether living in their lake or pit villages, demonstrated so much skill, hard work, and social organization that even in the Neolithic Age, they were far from being in a primitive state or having a low level of culture and civilization. They showed remarkable creativity in crafting their tools, pottery, ornaments, and clothing. They were not primitive, woad-dyed people. They could spin and weave, grow crops, make bread, and had domesticated animals such as horses, cattle, sheep, goats, and pigs for their use. They lived securely and comfortably, were hardworking and intelligent, and it's fascinating to note from the artifacts preserved by the earth what kind of life they must have led in the ages before recorded history.
CHAPTER V
CROMLECHS, CAMPS, AND EARTHWORKS
Stone monuments—Traditions relating to them—Menhirs or hoar-stones— Alignements—Cromlechs—Stonehenge—Avebury—Rollright stones—Origin of stone circles—Dolmens—Earthworks—Chun Castle—Whittenham clumps— Uffington—Tribal boundaries—Roman rig—Grims-dike—Legends—Celtic words.
Stone monuments—Traditions connected to them—Menhirs or old stones— Alignments—Cromlechs—Stonehenge—Avebury—Rollright stones—Origin of stone circles—Dolmens—Earthworks—Chun Castle—Whittenham clumps—Uffington—Tribal boundaries—Roman rig—Grims-dike—Legends—Celtic words.
Among the antiquities which some of our English villages possess, none are more curious and remarkable than the grand megalithic monuments of the ancient races which peopled our island. Marvellous memorials are these of their skill and labour. How did they contrive to erect such mighty monuments? How did they move such huge masses of stone? How did they raise with the very slender appliances at their disposal such gigantic stones? For what purpose did they erect them? The solution of these and many such-like problems we can only guess, and no one has as yet been bold enough to answer all the interesting questions which these rude stone monuments raise.
Among the historical treasures found in some of our English villages, none are more interesting and remarkable than the impressive megalithic monuments built by the ancient peoples who inhabited our island. These are astonishing reminders of their skill and hard work. How did they manage to build such massive structures? How did they transport such large stones? How did they lift such gigantic rocks with the very limited tools they had? Why did they construct them? The answers to these and similar questions remain a mystery, and no one has yet had the courage to answer all the intriguing inquiries that these primitive stone monuments provoke.
Superstition has attempted to account for their existence. Just as the flint arrow-heads are supposed by the vulgar to be darts shot by fairies or witches which cause sickness and death in cattle and men, and are worn as amulets to ward off disease; just as the stone axes of early man are regarded as thunder bolts, and when boiled are esteemed as a sure cure for rheumatism, or a useful cattle medicine—so these stones are said to be the work of the devil. A friend tells me that in his childhood his nurse used to frighten him by saying that the devil lurked in a dolmen which stands near his father’s house in Oxfordshire; and many weird traditions cluster round these old monuments.
Superstition has tried to explain their existence. Just as people think that flint arrowheads are darts shot by fairies or witches that can make cattle and humans sick or die, and that they should be worn as amulets to prevent disease; just like early man's stone axes are seen as thunderbolts, and boiling them is believed to cure rheumatism or be good medicine for cattle—similarly, these stones are said to be made by the devil. A friend of mine mentioned that when he was a kid, his nurse used to scare him by saying that the devil hid in a dolmen near his father's house in Oxfordshire; and many strange traditions are connected to these ancient structures.

In addition to the subterranean sepulchral chambers and cairns which we have already examined, there are four classes of megalithic structures. The first consists of single stones, called in Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany, menhirs, a name derived from the Celtic word maen or men signifying a stone, and hir meaning tall. In England they are known as “hoar-stones,” hoar meaning a boundary, inasmuch as they are frequently used in later times to mark the boundary of an estate, parish, or manor. There is one at Enstone, Oxfordshire, and at Wardington, Warwickshire. Possibly they were intended to mark the graves of deceased chieftains.
In addition to the underground burial chambers and piles of stones we've already looked at, there are four types of megalithic structures. The first type consists of single stones, known in Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany as menhirs, a name that comes from the Celtic word maen or men, meaning a stone, and hir, meaning tall. In England, they're called "hoar-stones," with hoar meaning a boundary, since they were often used later on to mark the boundaries of estates, parishes, or manors. There’s one at Enstone in Oxfordshire and another at Wardington in Warwickshire. They might have been used to mark the graves of deceased chieftains.
The second class consists of lines of stones, which the French call alignements. Frequently they occur in groups of lines from two to fourteen in number, Carnac, in Brittany, possesses the best specimen in Europe of this curious arrangement of giant stones.
The second class includes lines of stones, which the French refer to as alignements. These often appear in groups ranging from two to fourteen lines. Carnac, located in Brittany, has the best example in Europe of this fascinating arrangement of massive stones.
The third class of megalithic monuments is the circular arrangement, such as we find at Avebury and Stonehenge. These are now usually called cromlechs, in accordance with the term used by French antiquaries, though formerly this name was applied in England to the dolmens, or chambered structures, of which we shall speak presently. According to the notions of the old curator of Stonehenge the mighty stones stood before the Deluge, and he used to point out (to his own satisfaction) signs of the action of water upon the stones, even showing the direction in which the Flood “came rushing in.” The Welsh bards say that they were erected by King Merlin, the successor of Vortigern; and Nennius states that they were erected in memory of four hundred nobles, who were treacherously slain by Hengist, when the savage Saxons came. There is no need to describe these grand circles of huge stones which all antiquaries have visited.
The third type of megalithic monuments is the circular arrangement, like those found at Avebury and Stonehenge. These are now commonly known as cromlechs, following the term used by French archaeologists, although this name was previously used in England for dolmens, or chambered structures, which we will discuss soon. According to the beliefs of the old curator of Stonehenge, the massive stones were standing before the Flood, and he would point out (to his own satisfaction) signs of water's effects on the stones, even indicating the direction from which the Flood “came rushing in.” The Welsh bards claim that they were built by King Merlin, the successor of Vortigern; and Nennius states that they were erected in memory of four hundred nobles, who were deceitfully killed by Hengist when the brutal Saxons arrived. There's no need to describe these impressive circles of giant stones that all archaeologists have visited.
The cromlech at Avebury covers a larger area than that of Stonehenge, the circle being about 1,300 feet in diameter. There is a fine circle at Rollright, in Oxfordshire, which is the third largest in England. The diameter of the circle is about 107 feet, and the stones numbered originally about sixty. Near the circle stand the Five Whispering Knights, five large stones leaning together, probably the remains of a dolmen, and a large solitary stone, or menhir. Popular tradition has woven a strange legend about these curious relics of bygone ages. A mighty chieftain once ruled over the surrounding country; but he was ambitious, and wished to extend his sway, and become King of England. So he mustered his army, and the oracle proclaimed that if he could once see Long Compton, he would obtain his desire. Having proceeded as far as Rollright, he was repeating the words of the oracle—
The stone circle at Avebury is larger than Stonehenge, with a diameter of about 1,300 feet. There's a notable circle at Rollright in Oxfordshire, which is the third largest in England. Its diameter is around 107 feet, and there were originally about sixty stones. Nearby, you’ll find the Five Whispering Knights, five large stones leaning against each other, likely the remnants of a dolmen, along with a large solitary stone, or menhir. Local legend has created a fascinating story about these ancient relics. A powerful chieftain once ruled the area, but he was ambitious and wanted to expand his territory to become King of England. So, he gathered his army, and the oracle stated that if he could see Long Compton, he would achieve his goal. As he reached Rollright, he was reciting the oracle's words—
“If Long Compton I can see,
King of
England I shall be”—
“If I can see Long Compton,
I will be the King of England.”
when Mother Shipton, who had doubtless ridden on her broomstick from her Norfolk home, appeared and pronounced the fatal spell—
when Mother Shipton, who probably had flown on her broomstick from her Norfolk home, showed up and cast the deadly spell—
“Move no more; stand fast, stone;
King
of England thou shall none.”
“Don’t move anymore; stay still, stone;
King of England you will not be.”

Immediately the king and his army were changed into stone, as if the head of Medusa had gazed upon them. The solitary stone, still called the King Stone, is the ambitious monarch; the circle is his army; and the Five Whispering Knights are five of his chieftains, who were hatching a plot against him when the magic spell was uttered. The farmers around Rollright say that if the stones are removed from the spot, they will never rest, but make mischief till they are restored. Stanton Drew, in Somersetshire, has a cromlech, and there are several in Scotland, the Channel Islands, and Brittany. Some sacrilegious persons transported a cromlech bodily from the Channel Islands, and set it up at Park Place, Henley-on-Thames. Such an act of antiquarian barbarism happily has few imitators.
Immediately, the king and his army turned into stone, as if they had been stared at by Medusa. The solitary stone, still known as the King Stone, represents the ambitious monarch; the circle around it symbolizes his army; and the Five Whispering Knights are five of his leaders, who were plotting against him when the magic spell was cast. The farmers near Rollright say that if the stones are taken away from the site, they will never be at peace, but will cause trouble until they are returned. Stanton Drew, in Somersetshire, has a cromlech, and there are several in Scotland, the Channel Islands, and Brittany. Some disrespectful individuals moved a cromlech from the Channel Islands and set it up at Park Place, Henley-on-Thames. Thankfully, such an act of historical vandalism has few followers.
For what purpose were these massive stones erected at the cost of such infinite labour? Tradition and popular belief associate them with the Druids. Some years ago all mysterious antiquarian problems were solved by reference to the Druids. But these priests of ancient days are now out of fashion, and it is certainly not very safe to attribute the founding of the great stone circles to their agency. The Druidical worship paid its homage to the powers of Nature, to the nymphs and genii of the woods and streams, whereas the great stone circles were evidently constructed by sun-worshippers. There is no doubt among antiquaries that they are connected with the burial of the dead. Small barrows have been found in the centre of them. Dr. Anderson is of opinion that the stone circles were developed out of the hedge, or setting of stone, which frequently surrounds the base of a barrow, and was intended to keep the ghost in, and prevent it from injuring the living. By degrees the wall was increased in size while the barrow or cairn decreased; until at last a small mound of earth, or heap of stones, only marked the place of burial, and the huge circle of stones surrounded it. Stonehenge, with its well-wrought stones and gigantic trilitha, is much later than the circles of Avebury and Rollright, and was doubtless constructed by the people who used iron, about two hundred years before our era. The earlier circles have been assigned to a period eight or ten centuries before Christ.
For what reason were these massive stones built at such great cost in labor? Tradition and popular belief link them to the Druids. A few years back, all mysterious ancient questions were answered by mentioning the Druids. But these ancient priests are no longer in vogue, and it’s definitely not very reliable to attribute the creation of the great stone circles to them. Druid worship honored the forces of Nature, including the spirits of the woods and streams, while the great stone circles were clearly made by sun-worshippers. Scholars have no doubt that they are related to burial practices. Small burial mounds have been discovered in the middle of them. Dr. Anderson believes that the stone circles evolved from the hedge or stone setting that often surrounds a burial mound, intended to keep the spirit inside and prevent it from harming the living. Gradually, the wall grew larger while the mound or cairn shrank, until finally only a small pile of earth or stones marked the burial site, with the massive circle of stones encircling it. Stonehenge, with its skillfully crafted stones and gigantic trilithons, is much later than the circles at Avebury and Rollright, and was undoubtedly built by people who used iron, about two hundred years before our era. The earlier circles are believed to date back eight or ten centuries before Christ.

Many conjectures have been made as to how the huge capstones of the circle at Stonehenge were placed on the erect stones. Sir Henry Dryden thought that when the upright stones were set on end, earth or small stones were piled around them until a large inclined plane was formed, on which “skids” or sliding-pieces were placed. Then the caps were placed on rollers, and hauled up by gangs of men. Probably in some such way these wonderful monuments were formed.
Many theories have been proposed about how the massive capstones of the circle at Stonehenge were placed on the standing stones. Sir Henry Dryden believed that when the upright stones were positioned, earth or small stones were heaped around them to create a large inclined plane, on which "skids" or sliding pieces were laid. Then the capstones were placed on rollers and pulled up by groups of men. It's likely that these magnificent monuments were constructed in a similar manner.
The last class of rude stone monuments is composed of dolmens, or chambered tombs, so named from the Welsh word dol, a table, and maen or men, a stone. They are in fact stone tables. Antiquaries of former days, and the unlearned folk of to-day, call them “Druids’ altars,” and say that sacrifices were offered upon them. The typical form is a structure of four or more large upright stones, supporting a large flat stone, as a roof. Sometimes they are covered with earth or stones, sometimes entirely uncovered. Some antiquaries maintain that they were always uncovered, as we see them now; others assert that they have been stripped by the action of wind and rain, and snow, frost, and thaw, until all the earth placed around them has been removed. Possibly fashions changed then as now; and it may console some of us that there was no uniformity of ritual even in prehistoric Britain. Dolmens contain no bronze or iron implements, or carvings of the same, and evidently belong to the time of the Neolithic folk.
The final type of rough stone monuments is made up of dolmens, or chambered tombs, named after the Welsh word dol, meaning table, and maen or men, meaning stone. They are essentially stone tables. In the past, antiquarians and today's uneducated people refer to them as “Druids’ altars,” claiming that sacrifices were made on them. The typical structure features four or more large upright stones that support a large flat stone as a roof. Sometimes they are covered with earth or stones, while other times they are completely exposed. Some antiquarians argue that they were always exposed, as we see them now; others insist they have been stripped by wind, rain, snow, frost, and thaw, to the point where all the earth surrounding them has disappeared. It's possible that styles changed then just like they do today; and it might comfort some of us to know that there was no standard ritual even in prehistoric Britain. Dolmens do not contain any bronze or iron tools or carvings and clearly belong to the time of the Neolithic people.
Among prehistoric remains none are more striking than the great camps and earthworks, which hold commanding positions on our hills and downs, and have survived during the countless years which have elapsed since their construction. Caesar’s camps abound throughout England; it is needless to say that they had nothing to do with Caesar, but were made long years before the Conqueror ever set foot on British land. These early camps are usually circular in shape, or follow the natural curve of the hill on which they stand. Roman camps are nearly always square or rectangular. They consist of a high vallum, or rampart of earth, surrounded by a deep ditch, and on the counterscarp, or outside edge of the ditch, there is often another bank or rampart. The entrance to these strongholds was often ingeniously contrived, in order that an enemy endeavouring to attack the fortress might be effectually resisted.
Among prehistoric remains, none are more impressive than the large camps and earthworks that dominate our hills and downs, having lasted through countless years since they were built. Julius Caesar's camps can be found all over England; it's clear they had nothing to do with Caesar himself, as they were created long before the Conqueror ever stepped foot on British soil. These early camps are typically circular in shape or follow the natural curve of the hill they’re on. Roman camps are usually square or rectangular. They feature a high vallum or earth rampart, surrounded by a deep ditch, and on the counterscarp, or outer edge of the ditch, there’s often an additional bank or rampart. The entrances to these strongholds were often cleverly designed so that any enemy trying to attack the fortress could be effectively repelled.
Chun Castle, in Cornwall, is an interesting specimen of ancient Celtic fortress. It consists of two circular walls separated by a terrace. The walls are built of rough masses of granite, some 5 or 6 feet long. The outer wall is protected by a ditch. Part of the wall is still about 10 feet high. Great skill and military knowledge are displayed in the plan of the entrance, which is 6 feet wide in the narrowest part, and 16 in the widest, where the walls diverge and are rounded off on either side. The space within the fortress is about 175 feet in diameter. The Herefordshire Beacon on the Malvern Hills is a fine example of a triple-ramparted Celtic camp.
Chun Castle, located in Cornwall, is an intriguing example of an ancient Celtic fortress. It features two circular walls separated by a terrace. The walls are made of rough granite blocks, some around 5 or 6 feet long. The outer wall is safeguarded by a ditch. A portion of the wall still stands about 10 feet high. The design of the entrance demonstrates great skill and military expertise, measuring 6 feet wide at its narrowest point and 16 feet wide at its widest, where the walls curve outwards on either side. The space inside the fortress is roughly 175 feet in diameter. The Herefordshire Beacon on the Malvern Hills is a great example of a triple-ramparted Celtic camp.

In Berkshire we have the well-known Whittenham Clumps, the Sinodun of the Celts, on the summit of which there is a famous camp, with a triple line of entrenchment, the mound and ditch being complete. The circumference of the fortress is over a mile. Berkshire and Oxfordshire are very rich in these camps and earthworks, which guard the course of the old British road called the Iknield Way. Hill-forts crown the tops of the hills; and the camps of Blewberry, Scutchamore Knob (a corruption of Cwichelm’s law), Letcombe, Uffington, and Liddington, command the ancient trackway and bid defiance to approaching foes.
In Berkshire, we have the famous Whittenham Clumps, known as Sinodun by the Celts. At the top, there's a well-known camp with a triple line of fortifications, including a complete mound and ditch. The fortress's circumference is over a mile. Berkshire and Oxfordshire are abundant in these camps and earthworks, which protect the route of the old British road called the Iknield Way. Hill forts sit atop the hills, and the camps at Blewberry, Scutchamore Knob (a twist on Cwichelm’s law), Letcombe, Uffington, and Liddington overlook the ancient pathways and stand ready to challenge any approaching enemies.
The object of these camps was to provide places of refuge, whither the tribe could retire when threatened by the advent of its enemy. The Celts were a pastoral people; and their flocks grazed on the downs and hillsides. When their scouts brought news of the approach of a hostile force, some signal would be given by the blowing of a horn, and the people would at once flee to their fortress driving their cattle before them, and awaiting there the advent of their foes.
The purpose of these camps was to create safe havens where the tribe could escape when their enemies approached. The Celts were a farming community; their livestock grazed on the hills and slopes. When their scouts reported the arrival of a hostile force, a signal would be sounded with a horn, and the people would immediately rush to their fortress, herding their cattle along with them, and wait there for the arrival of their foes.
At Uffington there is a remarkable relic of British times called the Blowing Stone, or King Alfred’s Bugle-horn, which was doubtless used by the Celtic tribes for signalling purposes; and when its deep low note was heard on the hillside the tribe would rush to the protecting shelter of Uffington Castle. There, armed with missiles, they were ready to hurl them at the invading hosts, and protect their lives and cattle until all danger was past. Those who are skilled at the art can still make the Blowing Stone sound. The name, King Alfred’s Bugle-horn, is a misnomer, and arose from the association of the White Horse Hill with the battle which Alfred fought against the Danes at Aescendune, which may, or may not, have taken place near the old British camp at Uffington. There are several White Horses cut out in the turf on the hillsides in Wiltshire, besides the famous Berkshire one at Uffington, celebrated by Mr. Thomas Hughes in his Scouring of the White Horse. We have also some turf-cut crosses at White-leaf and Bledlow, in Buckinghamshire. The origin of these turf monuments is still a matter of controversy. It is possible that they may be Saxon, and may be the records of Alfred’s victories; but antiquaries are inclined to assign them to an earlier date, and connect them with the builders of cromlechs and dolmens. It is certainly improbable that, when he was busily engaged fighting the Danes, Alfred and his men would have found time to construct this huge White Horse.
At Uffington, there's an impressive relic from British times known as the Blowing Stone, or King Alfred’s Bugle-horn. This was likely used by Celtic tribes for signaling; when its deep tone echoed over the hillside, the tribe would hurry to the safety of Uffington Castle. There, equipped with missiles, they were prepared to defend themselves and their livestock from invading forces until the threat had passed. People who are skilled can still produce sound from the Blowing Stone. The name King Alfred’s Bugle-horn is a misnomer, linked to the association of White Horse Hill with the battle Alfred fought against the Danes at Aescendune, which may or may not have happened near the old British camp at Uffington. Several White Horses are carved into the hillsides in Wiltshire, in addition to the famous one at Uffington, highlighted by Mr. Thomas Hughes in his Scouring of the White Horse. There are also turf-cut crosses at White-leaf and Bledlow in Buckinghamshire. The origins of these turf monuments remain debated. They could possibly be Saxon, representing records of Alfred’s victories; however, historians tend to attribute them to an earlier period, linking them to the creators of cromlechs and dolmens. It seems unlikely that, while he was actively fighting the Danes, Alfred and his men would have had the time to create this large White Horse.

In addition to the earthen mounds and deep ditch, which usually formed the fortifications of these ancient strongholds, there were wicker-work stockades, or palisading, arranged on the top of the vallum. Such defences have been found at Uffington; and during the present year on the ancient fortifications of the old Calleva Atrebatum, afterwards the Roman Silchester, a friend of the writer has found the remains of similar wattle-work stockades. Evidently tribal wars and jealousies were not unknown in Celtic times, and the people knew how to protect themselves from their foes.
In addition to the earth mounds and deep ditches that typically made up the fortifications of these ancient strongholds, there were also wickerwork stockades, or palisades, placed on top of the rampart. Such defenses have been discovered at Uffington, and this year, on the ancient fortifications of the old Calleva Atrebatum, later known as Roman Silchester, a friend of the author has found remnants of similar wattle stockades. Clearly, tribal wars and rivalries were common in Celtic times, and the people knew how to defend themselves against their enemies.
Another important class of earthen ramparts are the long lines of fortifications, which extend for miles across the country, and must have entailed vast labour in their construction. These ramparts were doubtless tribal boundaries, or fortifications used by one tribe against another. There is the Roman rig, which, as Mrs. Armitage tells us in her Key to English Antiquities, coasts the face of the hills all the way from Sheffield to Mexborough, a distance of eleven miles. A Grims-dike (or Grims-bank, as it is popularly called) runs across the southern extremity of Oxfordshire from Henley to Mongewell, ten miles in length; and near it, and parallel to it, there is a Medlers-bank, another earthen rampart, exceeding it in length by nearly a third. Near Salisbury there is also a Grims-dike, and in Cambridgeshire and Cheshire. Danes’ Dike, near Flamborough Head, Wans-dike, and Brokerley Dike are other famous lines of fortifications.
Another important type of earthen ramparts is the long lines of fortifications that stretch for miles across the land, requiring a huge amount of labor to build. These ramparts were likely tribal boundaries or defenses used by one tribe against another. There's the Roman rig, which, as Mrs. Armitage explains in her Key to English Antiquities, runs along the hills from Sheffield to Mexborough, covering a distance of eleven miles. A Grims-dike (or Grims-bank, as it's commonly known) spans the southern end of Oxfordshire from Henley to Mongewell, measuring ten miles in length; nearby and parallel to it is Medlers-bank, another earthen rampart that is nearly a third longer. Near Salisbury, there's also a Grims-dike, and similar structures exist in Cambridgeshire and Cheshire. Danes’ Dike near Flamborough Head, Wans-dike, and Brokerley Dike are other well-known lines of fortifications.
There are twenty-two Grims-dikes in England. The name was probably derived from Grim, the Saxon devil, or evil spirit; and was bestowed upon these mysterious monuments of an ancient race which the Saxons found in various parts of their conquered country. Unable to account for the existence of these vast mounds and fortresses, they attributed them to satanic agency.
There are twenty-two Grims-dikes in England. The name likely comes from Grim, the Saxon devil, or evil spirit, and was given to these mysterious monuments of an ancient race that the Saxons discovered in different parts of their conquered lands. Not knowing how these large mounds and fortresses came to be, they believed they were created by some dark force.
There is much work still to be done in exploring these relics of the prehistoric races; and if there should be any such in your own neighbourhood, some careful digging might produce valuable results. Perhaps something which you may find may throw light upon some disputed or unexplained question, which has perplexed the minds of antiquaries for some time. I do not imagine that the following legend will deter you from your search. It is gravely stated that years ago an avaricious person dug into a tumulus for some treasure which it was supposed to contain. At length after much labour he came to an immense chest, but the lid was no sooner uncovered than it lifted itself up a little and out sprang an enormous black cat, which seated itself upon the chest, and glowed with eyes of passion upon the intruder. Nothing daunted, the man proceeded to try to move the chest, but without avail; so he fixed a strong chain to it and attached a powerful team of horses. But when the horses began to pull, the chain broke in a hundred places, and the chest of treasure disappeared for ever.
There's still a lot of work to do in exploring these relics from prehistoric times; and if there are any in your own area, some careful digging could yield valuable results. Maybe you’ll discover something that sheds light on a disputed or unexplained question that has puzzled historians for a while. I don't think the following legend will discourage you from your search. It's been told that years ago, a greedy person dug into a burial mound looking for treasure he thought was inside. After much effort, he found a huge chest, but as soon as he uncovered the lid, it opened slightly and out jumped a gigantic black cat, which sat on the chest and stared at him with fierce eyes. Undeterred, the man tried to move the chest, but it wouldn't budge, so he attached a strong chain to it and hooked up a powerful team of horses. When the horses started to pull, the chain broke in a hundred places, and the treasure chest vanished forever.
Some rustics assert that if you run nine times round a tumulus, and then put your ear against it, you will hear the fairies dancing and singing in the interior. Indeed it is a common superstition that good fairies lived in these old mounds, and a story is told of a ploughman who unfortunately broke his ploughshare. However he left it at the foot of a tumulus, and the next day, to his surprise, he found it perfectly whole. Evidently the good fairies had mended it during the night. But these bright little beings, who used to be much respected by our ancestors, have quite deserted our shores. They found that English people did not believe in them; so they left us in disgust, and have never been heard of since.
Some country folks say that if you run around a burial mound nine times and then put your ear against it, you’ll hear the fairies dancing and singing inside. It’s a well-known superstition that good fairies lived in these ancient mounds. There’s a tale about a farmer who accidentally broke his ploughshare. He left it at the base of a tumulus, and the next day, to his surprise, he found it completely repaired. Clearly, the good fairies had fixed it overnight. However, these cheerful little beings, who were once greatly admired by our ancestors, have completely abandoned our land. They realized that English people no longer believed in them, so they left in disappointment and haven’t been seen since.
If you have no other Celtic remains in your neighbourhood, at least you have the enduring possession of the words which they have bequeathed to us, such as coat, basket, crook, cart, kiln, pitcher, comb, ridge, and many others, which have all been handed down to us from our British ancestors. Their language also lives in Wales and Brittany, in parts of Ireland and Scotland, and in the Isle of Man, where dwell the modern representatives of that ancient race, which was once so powerful, and has left its trace in most of the countries of Europe.
If you don't have any other Celtic remains in your area, at least you have the lasting legacy of the words they left behind, like coat, basket, crook, cart, kiln, pitcher, comb, ridge, and many others, which have all been passed down to us from our British ancestors. Their language is still alive in Wales and Brittany, parts of Ireland and Scotland, and in the Isle of Man, where the modern descendants of that ancient race, once so powerful, live on and have influenced many countries across Europe.
CHAPTER VI
ROMAN RELICS
Roman remains numerous—Chedworth villa—Roads—Names derived from roads—Itinerary of Antoninus—British roads—Watling Street—Iknield Street—Ryknield Street—Ermyn Street—Akeman Street—Saltways— Milestones—Silchester—Its walls—Calleva—Its gardens and villas— Hypocausts—Pavements—Description of old city—Forum—Temple—Baths— Amphitheatre—Church—Roman villa.
Roman remains are abundant—Chedworth villa—Roads—Names derived from roads—Itinerary of Antoninus—British roads—Watling Street—Iknield Street—Ryknield Street—Ermyn Street—Akeman Street—Saltways—Milestones—Silchester—Its walls—Calleva—Its gardens and villas—Hypocausts—Pavements—Description of the old city—Forum—Temple—Baths—Amphitheatre—Church—Roman villa.
“The world’s a scene of change,” sings Poet Cowley; but in spite of all the changes that have transformed our England, the coming and going of conquerors and invaders, the lapse of centuries, the ceaseless working of the ploughshare on our fields and downs, traces of the old Roman life in Britain have remained indelible. Our English villages are rich in the relics of the old Romans; and each year adds to our knowledge of the life they lived in the land of their adoption, and reveals the treasures which the earth has tenderly preserved for so many years.
“The world’s a place of change,” sings Poet Cowley; but despite all the changes that have transformed our England, the coming and going of conquerors and invaders, the passing of centuries, and the constant toil of the plow on our fields and hills, remnants of the old Roman life in Britain have remained strong. Our English villages are filled with the remnants of the old Romans; and each year adds to our understanding of the life they led in their adopted land and uncovers the treasures that the earth has lovingly preserved for so many years.
If your village lies near the track of some Roman road, many pleasing surprises may be in store for you. Oftentimes labourers unexpectedly meet with the buried walls and beautiful tesselated pavements of an ancient Roman dwelling-place. A few years ago at Chedworth, near Cirencester, a ferret was lost, and had to be dug out of the rabbit burrow. In doing this some Roman tesserae were dug up; and when further excavations were made a noble Roman villa with numerous rooms, artistic pavements, hypocausts, baths, carvings, and many beautiful relics of Roman art were brought to light. Possibly you may be equally successful in your own village and neighbourhood.
If your village is near a Roman road, you might discover some exciting surprises. Workers often come across the buried walls and stunning tiled floors of ancient Roman homes. A few years ago in Chedworth, near Cirencester, a ferret went missing and had to be dug out of a rabbit hole. While doing this, some Roman tesserae were uncovered; and when they dug further, they found a grand Roman villa with many rooms, artistic floors, heating systems, baths, carvings, and numerous beautiful relics of Roman art. You might find similar treasures in your own village and nearby areas.
If you have the good fortune to live near a Roman station, you will have the pleasing excitement of discovering Roman coins and other treasures, when you watch your labourers draining the land or digging wells. Everyone knows that the names of many of the Roman stations are distinguished by the termination Chester, caster, or caer, derived from the Latin castra, a camp; and whenever we are in the neighbourhood of such places, imagination pictures to us the well-drilled Roman legionaries who used to astonish the natives with their strange language and customs; and we know that there are coins and pottery, tesserae and Roman ornaments galore, stored up beneath our feet, awaiting the search of the persevering digger. Few are the records relating to Roman Britain contained in the pages of the historians, as compared with the evidences of roads and houses, gates and walls and towns, which the earth has preserved for us.
If you're lucky enough to live near a Roman station, you'll have the exciting chance to find Roman coins and other treasures while watching your workers drain the land or dig wells. Everyone knows that many Roman station names end with Chester, caster, or caer, which come from the Latin castra, meaning camp; and whenever we're near these places, our imagination conjures up images of the well-trained Roman soldiers who used to amaze the locals with their strange language and customs. We know that there are coins, pottery, tesserae, and Roman ornaments galore hidden beneath our feet, just waiting for the determined digger to find them. There are few records about Roman Britain in the pages of historians compared to the remains of roads, houses, gates, walls, and towns that the earth has preserved for us.
Near your village perhaps a Roman road runs. The Romans were famous for their wonderful roads, which extended from camp to camp, from city to city, all over the country. These roads remain, and are evidences of the great engineering skill which their makers possessed. They liked their roads well drained, and raised high above the marshes; they liked them to go straight ahead, like their victorious legions, and never swerve to right or left for any obstacle. They cut through the hills, and filled up the valleys; and there were plenty of idle Britons about, who could be forced to do the work. They called their roads strata or streets; and all names of places containing the word street, such as Streatley, or Stretford, denote that they were situated on one of these Roman roads.
Near your village, there might be a Roman road. The Romans were famous for their impressive roads, which stretched from camp to camp, and city to city, all over the country. These roads still exist and show the great engineering skill of their builders. They preferred their roads to be well-drained and elevated above the marshes; they liked them to go straight ahead, like their victorious legions, without veering to the right or left for any obstacle. They cut through hills and filled in valleys, and there were plenty of idle Britons around who could be forced to do the work. They called their roads strata or streets; and all place names that include the word street, such as Streatley or Stretford, indicate that they were located along one of these Roman roads.
You may see these roads wending their way straight as a die, over hill and dale, staying not for marsh or swamp. Along the ridge of hills they go, as does the High Street on the Westmoreland hills, where a few inches below the grass you can find the stony way; or on the moors between Redmire and Stanedge, in Yorkshire, the large paving stones, of which the road was made, in many parts still remain. In central places, as at Blackrod, in Lancashire, the roads extend like spokes from the centre of a wheel, although nearly eighteen hundred years have elapsed since their construction. The name of Devizes, Wilts, is a corruption of the Latin word divisae, which marks the spot where the old Roman road from London to Bath was divided by the boundary line between the Roman and the Celtic districts.
You can see these roads stretching straight as an arrow, across hills and valleys, never stopping for marsh or swamp. They follow the ridges of hills, just like the High Street on the Westmoreland hills, where just a few inches below the grass you can find the stony path; or on the moors between Redmire and Stanedge in Yorkshire, the large paving stones that made up the road still remain in many places. In central areas, like Blackrod in Lancashire, the roads spread out like spokes from the center of a wheel, even though nearly eighteen hundred years have passed since they were built. The name Devizes in Wiltshire is a corruption of the Latin word divisae, which indicates the spot where the old Roman road from London to Bath was divided by the boundary line between the Roman and Celtic regions.
In order to acquire a knowledge of the great roads of the Romans we must study the Itinerary of Antoninus, written by an officer of the imperial Court about 150 A.D. This valuable road-book tells us the names of the towns and stations, the distances, halting-places, and other particulars. Ptolemy’s Geographia also affords help in understanding the details of the Itinerary, and many of the roads have been very satisfactorily traced. The Romans made use of the ancient British ways, whenever they found them suitable for their purpose. The British roads resembled the trackways on Salisbury Plain, wide grass rides, neither raised nor paved, and not always straight, but winding along the sides of the hills which lie in their course. There were seven chief British ways: Watling Street, which was the great north road, starting from Richborough on the coast of Kent, passing through Canterbury and Rochester it crossed the Thames near London, and went on through Verulam, Dunstable, and Towcester, Wellington, and Wroxeter, and thence into Wales to Tommen-y-Mawr, where it divided into two branches. One ran by Beth Gellert to Caernarvon and Holy Head, and the other through the mountains to the Manai banks and thence to Chester, Northwich, Manchester, Ilkley, until it finally ended in Scotland.
To understand the major Roman roads, we need to study the Itinerary of Antoninus, written by an officer of the imperial Court around 150 A.D. This useful road guide provides the names of towns and stations, distances, rest stops, and other details. Ptolemy’s Geographia also helps in decoding the information in the Itinerary, and many of the roads have been effectively mapped out. The Romans utilized ancient British paths whenever they were convenient for their needs. The British roads were similar to the trackways on Salisbury Plain: wide grass paths that weren’t elevated or paved, and often not straight, winding along the hills in their path. There were seven main British routes: Watling Street, which was the primary north road, starting from Richborough on the coast of Kent, going through Canterbury and Rochester, crossing the Thames near London, and continuing through Verulam, Dunstable, Towcester, Wellington, and Wroxeter, and then into Wales to Tommen-y-Mawr, where it split into two branches. One branch went through Beth Gellert to Caernarvon and Holy Head, while the other passed through the mountains to the Menai Straits and then to Chester, Northwich, Manchester, Ilkley, until it eventually reached Scotland.
The second great British road was the way of the Iceni, or Iknield Street, proceeding from Great Yarmouth, running through Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Bucks, and Oxon, to Old Sarum, and finishing its course at Land’s End. We have in Berkshire a branch of this road called the Ridgeway.
The second major British road was the route of the Iceni, also known as Iknield Street, starting from Great Yarmouth, passing through Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Bucks, and Oxon, reaching Old Sarum, and ending at Land’s End. In Berkshire, there is a section of this road called the Ridgeway.
The Ryknield Street beginning at the mouth of the Tyne ran through Chester-le-Street, followed the course of the Watling Street to Catterick, thence through Birmingham, Tewkesbury, and Gloucester, to Caermarthen and St. David’s.
The Ryknield Street, starting at the mouth of the Tyne, went through Chester-le-Street, continued along the path of the Watling Street to Catterick, and then passed through Birmingham, Tewkesbury, and Gloucester, all the way to Caermarthen and St. David’s.
The Ermyn Street led from the coast of Sussex to the south-east part of Scotland.
The Ermyn Street stretched from the coast of Sussex to the southeastern part of Scotland.
The Akeman Street ran between the Iknield and Ryknield Streets, and led from what the Saxons called East Anglia, through Bedford, Newport Pagnel, and Buckingham to Alcester and Cirencester, across the Severn, and ending at St. David’s.
The Akeman Street ran between Iknield and Ryknield Streets, starting from what the Saxons referred to as East Anglia, passing through Bedford, Newport Pagnell, and Buckingham, all the way to Alcester and Cirencester, crossing the Severn, and finishing at St. David’s.
The Upper Saltway was the communication between the sea-coast of Lincolnshire and the salt mines at Droitwich; and the Lower Saltway led from Droitwich, then, as now, a great centre of the salt trade, to the sea-coast of Hampshire. Traces of another great road to the north are found, which seems to have run through the western parts of England extending from Devon to Scotland.
The Upper Saltway connected the Lincolnshire coast to the salt mines in Droitwich, while the Lower Saltway went from Droitwich, still a major center for the salt trade, to the Hampshire coast. There are also signs of another major road heading north, which appears to have stretched through the western parts of England from Devon to Scotland.
Such were the old British roads which existed when the Romans came. The conquerors made use of these ways, wherever they found them useful, trenching them, paving them, and making them fit for military purposes. They constructed many new ones which would require a volume for their full elucidation. Many of them are still in use, wonderful records of the engineering skill of their makers, and oftentimes beneath the surface of some grassy ride a few inches below the turf you may find the hard concreted road laid down by the Romans nearly eighteen hundred years ago. Roman milestones we sometimes find. There is one near Silchester, commonly called the Imp Stone, probably from the first three letters of the Latin word Imperator, carved upon it. Curious legends often cluster round these relics of ancient times. Just as the superstitious Saxons, when they saw the great Roman roads, made by a people who had long vanished from the land, often attributed these great works to evil spirits, and called parts of these well-made streets the Devil’s Highway, so they invented a strange legend to account for the Imp Stone, and said that some giant had thrown it from the city, and left on it the marks of his finger and thumb.
Such were the old British roads that existed when the Romans arrived. The conquerors made use of these paths wherever they found them useful, digging them up, paving them, and making them suitable for military use. They built many new roads which would require a whole book to fully explain. Many of them are still in use today, remarkable records of the engineering skill of their creators, and often beneath the surface of some grassy path just a few inches below the turf, you can find the hard concrete road laid down by the Romans nearly eighteen hundred years ago. We sometimes come across Roman milestones. There's one near Silchester, commonly called the Imp Stone, probably from the first three letters of the Latin word Imperator, carved into it. Curious legends often surround these relics of ancient times. Just as the superstitious Saxons, upon seeing the great Roman roads built by a people who had long disappeared from the land, often attributed these impressive works to evil spirits and referred to parts of these well-made streets as the Devil’s Highway, they created a strange legend to explain the Imp Stone, claiming that some giant had thrown it from the city, leaving the marks of his finger and thumb on it.
Our English villages contain many examples of Roman buildings. Where now rustics pursue their calling, and sow their crops and reap their harvests, formerly stood the beautiful houses of the Roman nobles, or the flourishing towns of Roman citizens. Upon the sites of most of these old-world places new towns have been constructed; hence it is difficult often to trace the foundations of Roman cities in the midst of the masses of modern bricks and mortar. Hence we fly to the villages; and sometimes, as at Silchester, near a little English village, we find the remains of a large, important, and flourishing town, where the earth has kept safely for us during many centuries the treasures and memories of a bygone age.
Our English villages have many examples of Roman buildings. Where locals now work, plant their crops, and harvest their produce, once stood the beautiful homes of Roman nobles or the bustling towns of Roman citizens. On the sites of most of these old places, new towns have been built; so it’s often hard to trace the foundations of Roman cities among all the modern bricks and mortar. That’s why we turn to the villages; sometimes, as in Silchester near a small English village, we find the remains of a large, important, and thriving town, where the earth has preserved for us over many centuries the treasures and memories of a past era.
Every student of Roman Britain must visit Silchester, and examine the collections preserved in the Reading Museum, which have been amassed by the antiquaries who have for several years been excavating the ruins. The city contained a forum, or marketplace, having on one side a basilica, or municipal hall, in which prisoners were tried, business transactions executed, and the general affairs of the city carried on. On the other side of the square were the shops, where the butchers, bakers, or fishmongers plied their trade. You can find plenty of oyster shells, the contents of which furnished many a feast to the Romans who lived there seventeen hundred years ago. The objects which have been found tell us how the dwellers in the old city employed themselves, and how skilful they were in craftsmanship. Amongst other things we find axes, chisels, files for setting saws, hammers, a large plane, and other carpenters’ tools; an anvil, a pair of tongs, and blacksmiths’ implements; shoemakers’ anvils, very similar to those used in our day, a large gridiron, a standing lamp, safety-pins, such as ladies use now, and many other useful and necessary objects.
Every student of Roman Britain should visit Silchester and check out the collections at the Reading Museum, gathered by the antiquarians who have been digging up the ruins for several years. The city had a forum, or marketplace, with a basilica, or municipal hall, on one side where prisoners were tried, business was conducted, and the city’s general affairs were managed. On the other side of the square were the shops, where butchers, bakers, and fishmongers carried out their trades. You can find plenty of oyster shells, leftovers from many feasts enjoyed by the Romans who lived there seventeen hundred years ago. The items discovered tell us how the people of the old city kept busy and how skilled they were in their craftsmanship. Among other things, we find axes, chisels, files for setting saws, hammers, a large plane, and other carpentry tools; an anvil, tongs, and blacksmithing tools; shoemakers’ anvils similar to those used today, a large gridiron, a standing lamp, safety pins like the ones women use now, and many other useful and essential objects.
In order to protect the city it was surrounded by high walls, which seem to defy all the attacks of time. They are nine feet in thickness, and are still in many places twenty feet high. Outside the wall a wide ditch added to the strength of the fortifications. Watch-towers were placed at intervals along the walls; and on the north, south, east, and west sides were strongly fortified gates, with guard chambers on each side, and arched entrances through which the Roman chariots were driven.
To protect the city, it was surrounded by tall walls that seem to resist the passage of time. They are nine feet thick and still stand at about twenty feet high in many places. A wide ditch outside the walls added to the strength of the fortifications. Watchtowers were set up at intervals along the walls, and on the north, south, east, and west sides were heavily fortified gates, with guardrooms on either side and arched entrances for the Roman chariots to pass through.
These walls inclose a space of irregular shape, and were built on the site of old British fortifications. Silchester was originally a British stronghold, and was called by them Calleva. The Celtic tribe which inhabited the northern parts of Hampshire was the Atrebates, who after a great many fights were subdued by the Romans about 78 A.D. Then within the rude fortifications of Calleva arose the city of Silchester, with its fine houses, temples, and baths, its strong walls, and gates, and streets, the great centre of civilisation, and the chief city of that part of the country.
These walls enclose an irregularly shaped area and were built on the site of old British fortifications. Silchester was originally a British stronghold, called Calleva by them. The Celtic tribe that lived in the northern parts of Hampshire was the Atrebates, who were defeated by the Romans around 78 A.D. Within the rough fortifications of Calleva, the city of Silchester emerged, with its impressive houses, temples, and baths, strong walls, gates, and streets, becoming the major center of civilization and the main city in that region.
It is often possible to detect the course of Roman streets where now the golden corn is growing. On the surface of the roads where the ground is thin, the corn is scanty. Observation of this kind a few years ago led to the discovery of a Romano-British village at Long Whittenham, in Berks. In Silchester it is quite easy to trace the course of the streets by the thinness of the corn, as Leland observed as long ago as 1536. One is inclined to wonder where all the earth comes from, which buries old buildings and hides them so carefully; but any student of natural history, who has read Darwin’s book on Worms, will cease to be astonished. It is chiefly through the action of these useful creatures that soil accumulates so greatly on the sites of ancient buildings.
You can often see the paths of Roman streets where golden corn is now growing. On the parts of the roads where the soil is shallow, the corn grows sparse. A few years ago, this kind of observation led to the discovery of a Romano-British village at Long Whittenham in Berkshire. In Silchester, you can easily trace the streets by the thinness of the corn, as Leland noted back in 1536. One might wonder where all the earth comes from that buries and conceals old buildings so well; however, any student of natural history who has read Darwin’s book on Worms will no longer be surprised. It is mainly due to the activities of these helpful creatures that soil builds up significantly over the sites of ancient structures.

Within the walls of Silchester were gardens and villas replete with all the contrivances of Roman luxury. The houses were built on three sides of a square court. A cloister ran round the court, supported by pillars. The open space was used as a garden. At the back of the house were the kitchens and apartments for the slaves and domestics. The Romans adapted their dwellings to the climate in which they lived. In the sunny south, at Pompeii, the houses were more open, and would be little suited to our more rigorous climate. They knew how to make themselves comfortable, built rooms well protected from the weather, and heated with hypocausts. These were furnaces made beneath the house, which generated hot air; and this was admitted into the rooms by earthenware flue-tiles. The dwellers had both summer and winter apartments; and when the cold weather arrived the hypocaust furnaces were lighted, and the family adjourned to their winter quarters.
Inside the walls of Silchester, there were gardens and villas filled with all the features of Roman luxury. The houses were built on three sides of a square courtyard. A cloister surrounded the courtyard, supported by pillars. The open area was used as a garden. At the back of the house were the kitchens and living spaces for the slaves and servants. The Romans designed their homes to suit the climate they lived in. In the sunny south, like Pompeii, the houses were more open, which wouldn’t work well in our colder climate. They knew how to make themselves comfortable, constructing rooms that were well-protected from the weather and heated with hypocausts. These were furnaces built underneath the house that produced hot air, which was directed into the rooms through clay flue-tiles. The residents had both summer and winter living spaces; when the cold weather came, they would light the hypocaust furnaces and move to their winter quarters.
The floors were made of tesserae, or small cubes of different materials and various colours, which were arranged in beautiful patterns. Some of these pavements were of most elegant and elaborate designs, having figures in them representing the seasons, or some mythological characters.
The floors were made of tesserae, or small cubes of different materials and colors, arranged in beautiful patterns. Some of these pavements featured the most elegant and elaborate designs, depicting figures that represented the seasons or various mythological characters.
The walls were painted with decorations of very beautiful designs, representing the cornfields, just as the Roman artists in Italy loved to depict the vine in their mural paintings. The mortar used by the Romans is very hard and tenacious, and their bricks were small and thin, varying from 8 inches square to 18 inches by 12, and were about 2 inches in thickness. Frequently we find the impression of an animal’s foot on these bricks and tiles, formed when they were in a soft state before they were baked, and one tile recently found had the impression of a Roman baby’s foot. Roman bricks have often been used by subsequent builders, and are found built up in the masonry of much later periods.
The walls were painted with beautiful designs representing cornfields, similar to how Roman artists in Italy liked to depict vines in their murals. The mortar used by the Romans is very strong and durable, and their bricks were small and thin, ranging from 8 inches square to 18 inches by 12 inches, and about 2 inches thick. Often, we see the impression of an animal's foot on these bricks and tiles, created when they were still soft before being baked, and one tile recently found had the impression of a Roman baby's foot. Roman bricks have frequently been used by later builders and are found incorporated into the masonry of much later periods.

It is quite possible to build up in imagination the old Roman city, and to depict before our mind’s eye the scenes that once took place where now the rustics toil and till the ground. We enter the forum, the great centre of the city, the common resort and lounging-place of the citizens, who met together to discuss the latest news from Rome, to transact their business, and exchange gossip. On the west side stood the noble basilica, or hall of justice—a splendid building, its entrance being adorned with fine Corinthian columns; and slabs of polished Purbeck marble, and even of green and white marble from the Pyrenees, covered the walls. It was a long rectangular hall, 233 feet in length by 58 feet in width, and at each side was a semicircular apse, which was called the Tribune. Here the magistrate sat to administer justice, or an orator stood to address the citizens. In the centre of the western wall was another apse, where the curia met for the government of the city. Two rows of columns ran down the hall, dividing it into a nave with two aisles, like many of our churches. Indeed the form of the construction of our churches was taken from these Roman basilica. Several chambers stood on the west of the hall, one of which was another fine hall, probably used as a corn exchange. The height of this noble edifice, the roof of which was probably hidden by a coffered ceiling, must have been about fifty-seven feet.
It's quite possible to imagine the old Roman city and picture the scenes that once happened where farmers now work the land. We walk into the forum, the main hub of the city, a popular gathering place for citizens who came together to talk about the latest news from Rome, conduct business, and share gossip. On the west side stood the impressive basilica, or hall of justice—a magnificent building with its entrance decorated by beautiful Corinthian columns; its walls were covered with polished Purbeck marble, and even green and white marble from the Pyrenees. It was a long rectangular hall, 233 feet long and 58 feet wide, with semicircular alcoves on each side known as the Tribune. Here, a magistrate would sit to deliver justice, or an orator would speak to the citizens. In the center of the western wall was another alcove, where the curia convened to govern the city. Two rows of columns ran down the hall, dividing it into a nave with two aisles, resembling many of our churches. In fact, the design of our churches was inspired by these Roman basilicas. Several rooms were located to the west of the hall, one of which was another grand hall, likely used as a corn exchange. The height of this impressive structure, which probably featured a coffered ceiling, must have been about fifty-seven feet.
Passing along the main street towards the south gate we come to the foundations of a nearly circular temple. Two square-shaped buildings stood on the east of the city, which were probably temples for some Gaulish form of religion, as similar sacred buildings have been discovered in France. A quadrangle of buildings near the south gate, having various chambers, contained the public baths, whither the Romans daily resorted for gossip and discussion as well as for bathing. There is an ingenious arrangement for using the waste water for the purpose of flushing the drains and sewers. Nor were they ignorant of the invention of a force-pump, as the accompanying illustration on the next page shows.
Passing down the main street toward the south gate, we arrive at the foundations of a nearly circular temple. Two square buildings stood to the east of the city, likely temples for some Gaulish form of religion, as similar sacred structures have been found in France. A group of buildings near the south gate, featuring various rooms, housed the public baths, where the Romans regularly gathered for gossip and conversation, as well as bathing. There’s an clever setup for using the wastewater to flush the drains and sewers. They also knew about the invention of a force pump, as the illustration on the next page shows.

The amphitheatre stands outside the gate, whither the citizens flocked to see gladiatorial displays or contests between wild beasts. With the exception of one at Dorchester, it is the largest in Britain. It is made of lofty banks of earth, which surround the arena, and must have been an imposing structure in the days of its glory, with its tiers of seats rising above the level arena. It is difficult to imagine this grass-covered slope occupied by a gay crowd of Romans and wondering Britons, all eagerly witnessing some fierce fight of man with man, or beast with beast, and enthusiastically revelling in the sanguinary sport. The modern rustics, who have no knowledge of what was the original purpose of “the Mount,” as they name the amphitheatre, still call the arena “the lions’ den.”
The amphitheater stands outside the gate, where citizens gathered to watch gladiatorial games or contests between wild animals. With the exception of one in Dorchester, it’s the largest in Britain. It’s made of tall mounds of earth that surround the arena, and it must have been an impressive structure in its heyday, with its tiers of seats rising above the flat arena. It’s hard to imagine this grass-covered slope filled with a lively crowd of Romans and curious Britons, all eagerly watching some fierce battle between man and man, or beast and beast, and enthusiastically enjoying the bloody sport. The modern locals, who have no idea what “the Mount,” as they call the amphitheater, was originally used for, still refer to the arena as “the lions’ den.”
Silchester was a very busy place. There were dye works there, as the excavations show; hence there must have been some weaving, and therefore a large resident population. Throngs of travellers used to pass through it, and carts and baggage animals bore through its streets the merchandise from London, which passed to the cities and villas so plentifully scattered in western Britain.
Silchester was a bustling place. There were dye works, as the excavations reveal; so there must have been some weaving, which indicates a large local population. Crowds of travelers often passed through, and carts and pack animals transported goods from London through its streets to the many cities and villas spread across western Britain.
By far the most important of the discoveries made in Roman Britain is the little church which stood just outside the forum. It is very similar in form to the early churches in Italy and other parts of the Roman Empire, and is of the basilican type. The orientation is different from that used after the reign of Constantine, the altar being at the west end. The churches of S. Peter and S. Paul at Rome had the same arrangement; and the priest evidently stood behind the altar facing the congregation and looking towards the east at the time of the celebration of the Holy Communion. There is an apse at the west end, and the building is divided by two rows of columns into a nave and two aisles. The nave had probably an ambon, or reading-desk, and was mainly used by the clergy, the aisles being for the use of the men and women separately. A vestry stood at the western end of the north aisle. Across the eastern end was the narthex, or porch, where the catechumens stood and watched the service through the three open doors. Outside the narthex was the atrium, an open court, having in the centre the remains of the labrum, or laver, where the people washed their hands and faces before entering the church. We are reminded of a sermon by S. Chrysostom, who upbraided his congregation, asking them what was the use of their washing their hands if they did not at the same time cleanse their hearts by repentance. This interesting memorial of early Christianity was probably erected soon after the Emperor Constantine’s Edict of Toleration issued in 313 A.D.
By far the most significant discovery made in Roman Britain is the small church that stood just outside the forum. It closely resembles the early churches in Italy and other parts of the Roman Empire and follows the basilican style. The orientation differs from that used after Constantine's reign, with the altar located at the west end. The churches of St. Peter and St. Paul in Rome had the same layout, where the priest stood behind the altar facing the congregation, looking towards the east during the Holy Communion. There is an apse at the west end, and the building is divided by two rows of columns into a nave and two aisles. The nave probably had an ambon, or reading-desk, and was mainly used by the clergy, while the aisles were designated for men and women separately. A vestry was located at the western end of the north aisle. At the eastern end was the narthex, or porch, where the catechumens stood and observed the service through the three open doors. Outside the narthex was the atrium, an open courtyard, which featured the remains of the labrum, or laver, where people washed their hands and faces before entering the church. We're reminded of a sermon by St. Chrysostom, who criticized his congregation, asking them what the point was of washing their hands if they didn't also cleanse their hearts through repentance. This fascinating reminder of early Christianity was likely built soon after Emperor Constantine’s Edict of Toleration issued in 313 A.D.
But not only at Silchester and at other places, once the great centres of the Roman population, do we find Roman remains. In addition to the stations, camps, and towns, there were the villas of the rich Roman citizens or Gaulish merchants on the sunny slopes of many a hillside. Although hundreds of the remains of these noble houses have been discovered, there are still many to be explored.
But not just in Silchester and other places that were once major centers of the Roman population do we find Roman remains. Along with the stations, camps, and towns, there were the villas of wealthy Roman citizens or Gaulish merchants on the sunny slopes of many hillsides. Although hundreds of these grand houses’ remains have been found, many more are still waiting to be explored.
The villa consisted of the house of the proprietor, which occupied the centre of the little colony, together with the smaller houses of the servants and slaves, stables, cowsheds, mills, and granaries, and all the other usual outbuildings connected with a large estate. The main house was built around a central court, like an Oxford college; and resembled in architectural style the buildings which the excavations at Pompeii have disclosed. A corridor ran round the court supported by pillars, from which the rooms opened. In a well-defended town like Silchester the houses were usually built on three sides of the court; but the country villas, which had occasionally to be fortified against the attacks of wandering bands of outlaws and wild Britons, and the inroads of savage beasts, were usually built on all the four sides of the square court. They were usually of one story, although the existence of a force-pump in Silchester shows that water was laid on upstairs in one house at least. As the wells were less than thirty feet deep, a force-pump would not be needed to lift the water to the earth-level. Hence in some houses there must have been some upper chambers, a conclusion that is supported by the thickness of the foundations, which are far more substantial than would be required for houses of one story. The rooms were very numerous, often as many as sixty or seventy, and very bright they must have looked decorated with beautiful marbles and stuccoes of gorgeous hues, and magnificent pavements, statues and shrines, baths and fountains, and the many other objects of Roman luxury and comfort. The floors were made of opus signinum, such as the Italians use at the present day, a material composed of cement in which are embedded fragments of stone or brick, the whole being rubbed down to a smooth surface, or paved with mosaic composed of tesserae. In whatever land the Roman dwelt, there he made his beautiful tesselated pavement, rich with graceful designs and ever-enduring colours, representing the stories of the gods, the poetry of nature, and the legends of the heroes of his beloved native land. Here we see Perseus freeing Andromeda, Medusa’s locks, Bacchus and his band of revellers, Orpheus with his lyre, by which he is attracting a monkey, a fox, a peacock, and other animals, Apollo singing to his lyre, Venus being loved by Mars, Neptune with his trident, attended by hosts of seamen. The seasons form an accustomed group, “Winter” being represented, as at Brading, by a female figure, closely wrapped, holding a lifeless bough and a dead bird. Satyrs and fauns, flowers, Graces and wood-nymphs, horns of plenty, gladiators fighting, one with a trident, the other with a net—all these and countless other fanciful representations look at us from these old Roman pavements. The Roman villa at Brading is an excellent type of such a dwelling, with its magnificent suites of rooms, colonnades, halls, and splendid mosaic pavements. As at Silchester, we see there fine examples of hypocausts. The floor of the room, called a suspensura, is supported by fifty-four small pillars made of tiles. Another good example of a similar floor exists at Cirencester, and many more at Silchester.
The villa included the owner's house at the center of the small community, along with the smaller homes for staff and slaves, stables, cow sheds, mills, and granaries, plus all the usual outbuildings associated with a large estate. The main house was designed around a central courtyard, similar to an Oxford college, and its architectural style resembled the buildings uncovered at Pompeii. A corridor surrounded the courtyard, supported by pillars, with rooms opening off of it. In a well-protected town like Silchester, the houses typically surrounded the courtyard on three sides; however, country villas, which sometimes needed fortification against roaming bands of outlaws and wild Britons, as well as fierce animals, were usually built on all four sides of the square courtyard. These villas were generally one story tall, though the existence of a force-pump in Silchester indicates that at least one house had plumbing upstairs. Since the wells were less than thirty feet deep, a force-pump wouldn’t be necessary to bring the water to ground level. Thus, some houses must have had upper rooms, which is supported by the thickness of the foundations, far sturdier than what would be needed for single-story homes. There were many rooms, often up to sixty or seventy, which must have appeared very bright decorated with beautiful marbles and stunning stucco in rich colors, and adorned with magnificent floors, statues, shrines, baths, fountains, and the many other luxuries of Roman life. The floors were made of opus signinum, a type of cement used by Italians today, mixed with pieces of stone or brick, smoothed down to a flat surface, or finished with mosaic made of tesserae. Wherever the Romans settled, they created beautiful tiled pavements, rich with elegant patterns and long-lasting colors, depicting the stories of gods, nature’s beauty, and the legends of their homeland heroes. Here you’d find Perseus rescuing Andromeda, Medusa’s hair, Bacchus and his merry followers, Orpheus with his lyre, attracting a monkey, a fox, a peacock, and other animals, Apollo playing music, Venus being courted by Mars, Neptune with his trident surrounded by sailors. The seasons were often personified, with “Winter” shown, as in Brading, by a female figure tightly wrapped, holding a lifeless branch and a dead bird. Satyrs and fauns, flowers, Graces and wood-nymphs, cornucopias, gladiators fighting—one with a trident, the other with a net—all these and countless other imaginative scenes gaze back at us from these ancient Roman pavements. The Roman villa at Brading is an excellent example of such a home, with its grand suites of rooms, colonnades, halls, and stunning mosaic floors. As in Silchester, we find impressive examples of hypocausts. The floor of a room known as a suspensura is held up by fifty-four small pillars made of tiles. Another notable example of a similar floor can be found at Cirencester, along with many others at Silchester.

Here is a description of a Roman gentleman’s house, as drawn by the writer of The History of Oxfordshire:—
Here is a description of a Roman gentleman’s house, as written by the author of The History of Oxfordshire:—
“His villa lay sheltered from wild winds partly by the rising brow of the hill, and partly by belts of trees; it was turned towards the south, and caught the full sun. In the spring the breath of his violet beds would be as soft and sweet as in Oxfordshire woods to-day; in the summer his quadrangle would be gay with calthae, and his colonnade festooned with roses and helichryse. If we are to believe in the triclinium aestivum of Hakewill, it says much for the warmth of those far-away summers that he was driven to build a summer dining-room with a north aspect, and without heating flues. And when the long nights fell, and winter cold set in, the slaves heaped higher the charcoal fires in the praefurnium; the master sat in rooms far better warmed than Oxford country houses now, or sunned himself at midday in the sheltered quadrangle, taking his exercise in the warm side of the colonnade among his gay stuccoes and fluted columns. Could we for a moment raise the veil, we should probably find that the country life of 400 A.D. in Oxfordshire was not so very dissimilar to that of to-day, ... and that the well-to-do Roman of rustic Middle England was ... a useful, peaceful, and a happy person.”
“His villa was sheltered from wild winds by the rising hill on one side and by rows of trees on the other; it faced south and soaked up the full sun. In the spring, the scent of his violet beds would be as soft and sweet as today’s woods in Oxfordshire; in summer, his courtyard would be bright with marsh marigolds, and his colonnade would be draped with roses and everlasting flowers. If we are to believe Hakewill's triclinium aestivum, it speaks volumes about the warmth of those distant summers that he felt the need to build a summer dining room facing north, without any heating ducts. And when the long nights came and winter cold set in, the slaves piled up the charcoal in the praefurnium; the master sat in rooms that were far better heated than today’s country houses in Oxfordshire, or enjoyed the midday sun in the sheltered courtyard, taking his exercise in the warm part of the colonnade among his cheerful decorative plasterwork and fluted columns. If we could briefly lift the veil, we would probably find that country life in 400 A.D. in Oxfordshire wasn’t so different from today’s, ... and that the well-off Roman in rural Middle England was ... a productive, peaceful, and happy person.”
CHAPTER VII
ANGLO-SAXON VILLAGES
Departure of Romans—Coming of Saxons—Bede—Saxon names of places— Saxon village—Common-field system—Eorl and ceorl—Thanes, geburs, and cottiers—Description of village life—Thane’s house—Socmen—Ploughman’s lament—Village tradesmen—Parish council—Hundreds—Shires.
Departure of Romans—Arrival of Saxons—Bede—Saxon names of places—Saxon village—Common-field system—Eorl and ceorl—Thanes, geburs, and cottiers—Description of village life—Thane’s house—Socmen—Ploughman’s lament—Village tradespeople—Parish council—Hundreds—Shires.
The scene changes. The Roman legions have left our shores, and are trying to prop the tottering state of the falling empire. The groans of the Britons have fallen on listless or distracted ears, and no one has come to their succour. The rule of the all-swaying Roman power has passed away, and the Saxon hordes have poured over the hills and vales of rural Britain, and made it the Angles’ land—our England.
The scene shifts. The Roman legions have left our shores and are trying to support the crumbling state of the failing empire. The cries of the Britons have fallen on indifferent or distracted ears, and no one has come to their aid. The dominance of the all-powerful Roman authority has faded, and the Saxon hordes have swept over the hills and valleys of rural Britain, claiming it as the land of the Angles—our England.
The coming of the Saxons was a very gradual movement. They did not attack our shores in large armies on one or two occasions; they came in clans or families. The head of the clan built a ship, and taking with him his family and relations, founded a settlement in wild Britain, or wherever the winds happened to carry them. They were very fierce and relentless in war, and committed terrible ravages on the helpless Britons, sparing neither men, women, nor children, burning buildings, destroying and conquering wherever they went.
The arrival of the Saxons was a slow process. They didn’t invade our shores in big armies all at once; instead, they came in groups or families. The leader of each group built a ship and took his family and relatives to establish a settlement in the wilds of Britain, or wherever the winds took them. They were fierce and relentless in battle, causing devastating destruction to the defenseless Britons, harming men, women, and children alike, burning down buildings, and conquering everything in their path.
Bede tells the story of doings of the ruthless Saxons:—
Bede shares the tale of the actions of the merciless Saxons:—
“The barbarous conquerors ... plundered all the neighbouring cities and country, spread the conflagration from the eastern to the western sea without any opposition, and covered almost every part of the devoted island. Public as well as private structures were overturned; the priests were everywhere slain before the altars; the prelates and the people, without any respect of persons, were destroyed with fire and sword; nor was there any to bury those who had been thus cruelly slaughtered. Some of the miserable remainder, being taken in the mountains, were butchered in heaps. Others, spent with hunger, came forth and submitted themselves to the enemy for food, being destined to undergo perpetual servitude, if they were not killed even upon the spot. Some, with sorrowful hearts, fled beyond the seas; others, continuing in their own country, led a miserable life among the woods, rocks, and mountains, with scarcely enough food to support life, and expecting every moment to be their last.”
“The brutal conquerors plundered all the nearby cities and countryside, spreading destruction from the eastern to the western sea without facing any opposition, and covering almost every part of the doomed island. Both public and private buildings were destroyed; the priests were everywhere killed before the altars; the bishops and the people, without any regard for status, were annihilated by fire and sword; and there was no one to bury those who had been so ruthlessly slaughtered. Some of the unfortunate survivors, captured in the mountains, were massacred in groups. Others, exhausted from hunger, came out and surrendered to the enemy for food, facing a future of perpetual servitude, if they were not killed on the spot. Some, with heavy hearts, fled across the seas; others, remaining in their own country, lived a miserable existence among the woods, rocks, and mountains, struggling to find enough food to stay alive, always fearing that their last moments were near.”
Many antiquaries believe that the extirpation of the Britons was not so complete as Bede asserts, and that a large number of them remained in England in a condition of servitude. At any rate, the almost entire extinction of the language, except as regards the names of a few rivers and mountains, and of a few household words, seems to point to a fairly complete expulsion of the Britons rather than to a mingling of them with the conquering race.
Many historians think that the removal of the Britons wasn't as total as Bede claims, and that a significant number of them stayed in England in a state of servitude. Regardless, the nearly complete disappearance of their language, except for a few river and mountain names and some common words, suggests a pretty thorough expulsion of the Britons rather than a blending with the conquering people.
What remains have we in our English villages of our Saxon forefathers, the makers of England? In the first place we notice that many of the names of our villages retain the memory of their founders. When the family, or group of families, formed their settlements, they avoided the buildings and walled towns, relics of Roman civilisation, made clearings for themselves in the primeval forests, and established themselves in village communities. In the names of places the suffix ing, meaning sons of, denotes that the village was first occupied by the clan of some chief, whose name is compounded with this syllable ing. Thus the Uffingas, the children of Offa, formed a settlement at Uffinggaston, or Uffington; the Redingas, or sons of Rede, settled at Reading; the Billings at Billinge and Billingham; the Wokings or Hocings, sons of Hoc, at Woking and Wokingham. The Billings and Wokings first settled at Billinge and Woking; and then like bees they swarmed, and started another hive of industry at Billingham and Wokingham.
What do we have left in our English villages from our Saxon ancestors, the creators of England? First, we see that many of the names of our villages still reflect their founders. When families or groups came together to form their settlements, they steered clear of buildings and walled towns, which were remnants of Roman civilization. Instead, they cleared areas in the ancient forests and established village communities. In place names, the suffix ing, meaning sons of, indicates that the village was initially settled by the clan of a particular chief, whose name combines with this suffix ing. For example, the Uffingas, the children of Offa, created a settlement at Uffinggaston, or Uffington; the Redingas, or sons of Rede, settled at Reading; the Billings settled at Billinge and Billingham; and the Wokings or Hocings, sons of Hoc, established themselves at Woking and Wokingham. The Billings and Wokings first settled at Billinge and Woking, and then, like bees, they swarmed off to create new hubs of activity at Billingham and Wokingham.
These family settlements, revealed to us by the patronymic ing, are very numerous. At Ardington, in Berkshire, the Ardings, the royal race of the Vandals, settled; the Frankish Walsings at Wolsingham; the Halsings at Helsington; the Brentings at Brentingley; the Danish Scyldings at Skelding; the Thurings at Thorington; and many other examples might be quoted.
These family settlements, indicated by the surname ing, are quite numerous. At Ardington in Berkshire, the Ardings, a royal line of the Vandals, settled; the Frankish Walsings at Wolsingham; the Halsings at Helsington; the Brentings at Brentingley; the Danish Scyldings at Skelding; the Thurings at Thorington; and many more examples could be mentioned.
Many Saxon names of places end in field, which denotes a forest clearing, or feld, made by the axes of the settlers in the primeval woods, where the trees were felled. These villages were rudely fortified, or inclosed by a hedge, wall, or palisade, denoted by the suffix ton, derived from the Anglo-Saxon tynan, to hedge; and all names ending with this syllable point to the existence of a Saxon settlement hedged in and protected from all intruders. Thus we have Barton, Preston, Bolton, and many others. The terminations yard, stoke, or stockaded place, as in Basingstoke, worth (Anglo-Saxon weorthig), as in Kenilworth, Tamworth, Walworth, have much the same meaning.
Many Saxon place names end in field, which refers to a clearing in a forest, or feld, created by the axes of settlers in the ancient woods, where the trees were felled. These villages were roughly fortified or enclosed by a hedge, wall, or palisade, indicated by the suffix ton, which comes from the Anglo-Saxon tynan, meaning to hedge; and all names ending with this syllable suggest the presence of a Saxon settlement that was fenced in and protected from outsiders. Examples include Barton, Preston, Bolton, and many others. The endings yard, stoke, or stockaded area, like in Basingstoke, and worth (from the Anglo-Saxon weorthig), as seen in Kenilworth, Tamworth, and Walworth, have similar meanings.
Perhaps the most common of all the terminations of names denoting the presence of Anglo-Saxon settlers is the suffix ham. When the a is pronounced short the syllable denotes an inclosure, like stoke or ton; but when the a is long, it means home, and expresses the reverence with which the Anglo-Saxon regarded his own dwelling. England is the land of homes, and the natural affection with which we Englishmen regard our homes is to a great extent peculiar to our race. The Frenchman, the Spaniard, the Italian, do not have the same respect for home. Our Saxon forefathers were a very home-loving people, and it is from them doubtless that we inherit our love for our homes.
Perhaps the most common suffix in names indicating the presence of Anglo-Saxon settlers is ham. When the a is pronounced short, it refers to an enclosure, similar to stoke or ton; but when the a is long, it means home and reflects the respect the Anglo-Saxon had for his dwelling. England is known as the land of homes, and the natural affection we English people have for our homes is largely unique to our culture. The French, Spaniards, and Italians don’t have the same level of respect for home. Our Saxon ancestors were a very home-loving people, and it’s from them that we likely inherit our love for our homes.
We find, then, the Saxon holding the lands. The clan formed settlements; sections of each clan formed branch settlements; and several members of each section cut their way through the thick forests, felled the trees, built homesteads, where they tilled the land and reared their cattle.
We see the Saxons owning the land. The clan established settlements; parts of each clan created smaller settlements; and several members of each part cleared their way through the dense forests, chopped down trees, built homes, where they farmed the land and raised their cattle.
In early Saxon times the settlement consisted of a number of families holding a district, and the land was regularly divided into three portions. There was the village itself, in which the people lived in houses built of wood or rude stonework. Around the village were a few small inclosures, or grass yards, for rearing calves and baiting farm stock; this was the common farmstead. Around this was the arable land, where the villagers grew their corn and other vegetables; and around this lay the common meadows, or pasture land, held by the whole community, so that each family could turn their cattle into it, subject to the regulations of an officer elected by the people, whose duty it was to see that no one trespassed on the rights of his neighbour, or turned too many cattle into the common pasture.
In early Saxon times, the settlement was made up of several families living in an area where the land was typically divided into three parts. There was the village itself, where people lived in houses made of wood or rough stone. Surrounding the village were a few small enclosures or grass yards for raising calves and keeping farm animals; this was the communal farmstead. Beyond that was the arable land, where the villagers grew their crops and vegetables, and further out were the common meadows or pasture land, which belonged to the entire community. This allowed each family to let their cattle graze there, following the rules set by an officer chosen by the villagers, whose job was to ensure that no one violated their neighbor's rights or put too many animals in the common pasture.

Around the whole colony lay the woods and uncultivated land, which was left in its natural wild state, where the people cut their timber and fuel, and pastured their pigs in the glades of the forest. The cultivated land was divided into three large fields, in which the rotation of crops was strictly enforced, each field lying fallow once in three years. To each freeman was assigned his own family lot, which was cultivated by the members of his household. But he was obliged to sow the same crop as his neighbour, and compelled by law to allow his lot to lie fallow with the rest every third year. The remains of this common-field system are still evident in many parts of the country, the fields being termed “lot meadows,” or “Lammas lands.” Our commons, too, many of which remain in spite of numerous inclosures, are evidences of the communal life of our village forefathers.
Around the entire colony, there were woods and uncultivated land, left in its natural wild state, where people gathered their timber and fuel, and let their pigs graze in the clearings of the forest. The farmland was divided into three large fields, where crop rotation was strictly enforced, with each field lying fallow once every three years. Each freeman was given his own family lot, which was farmed by his household members. However, he had to plant the same crop as his neighbor and was required by law to let his lot rest along with the others every third year. The remnants of this common-field system are still visible in many areas of the country, with the fields being called “lot meadows” or “Lammas lands.” Our commons, many of which still exist despite numerous enclosures, are evidence of the communal life of our village ancestors.
How long the Saxon villages remained free democratic institutions, we do not know. Gradually a change came over them, and we find the manorial system in vogue. Manors existed in England long before the Normans came, although “manor” is a Norman word; and in the time of Canute the system was in full force. The existence of a manor implies a lord of the manor, who exercised authority over all the villagers, owned the home farm, and had certain rights over the rest of the land. How all this came about, we scarcely know. Owing to the Danish invasions, when the rude barbarous warriors carried fire and sword into many a peaceful town and village, the villagers found themselves at the mercy of these savage hordes. Probably they sought the protection of some thane, or eorl, with his band of warriors, who could save their lands from pillage. In return for their services they acknowledged him as the lord of their village, and gave him rent, which was paid either in the produce of these fields or by the work of their hands. Thus the lords of the manor became the masters of the villagers, although they too were governed by law, and were obliged to respect the rights of their tenants and servants.
How long the Saxon villages stayed as free democratic institutions, we don’t know. Gradually, changes took place, and the manorial system became the norm. Manors existed in England long before the Normans arrived, even though "manor" is a Norman word; by the time of Canute, the system was fully established. The existence of a manor means there was a lord of the manor, who had authority over all the villagers, owned the home farm, and held certain rights over the rest of the land. We barely understand how this developed. Due to the Danish invasions, when brutal warriors attacked many peaceful towns and villages, the villagers found themselves at the mercy of these savage groups. They likely sought protection from a thane or eorl, along with his band of warriors, who could defend their lands from looting. In exchange for their protection, they recognized him as the lord of their village and paid him rent, either in the produce from their fields or through their labor. As a result, the lords of the manor became the masters of the villagers, although they were also bound by law and had to respect the rights of their tenants and servants.
Saxon society was divided into two main divisions, the eorl and the ceorl, the men of noble birth, and those of ignoble origin. The chief man in the village was the manorial lord, a thane, who had his demesne land, and his gafol land, or geneat land, which was land held in villeinage, and cultivated by geneats, or persons holding by service. These villein tenants were in two classes, the geburs, or villeins proper, who held the yardlands, and the cottiers, who had smaller holdings. Beneath these two classes there were the theows, or slaves, made up partly of the conquered Britons, partly of captives taken in war, and partly of freemen who had been condemned to this penalty for their crimes, or had incurred it by poverty.
Saxon society was divided into two main groups, the eorl, or nobles, and the ceorl, or commoners. The chief person in the village was the manorial lord, a thane, who had his own estate and his gafol land, or geneat land, which was held in villeinage and farmed by geneats, or people who worked in exchange for service. These villein tenants were divided into two classes: the geburs, or true villeins, who held yardlands, and the cottiers, who had smaller plots. Below these two classes were the theows, or slaves, made up partly of conquered Britons, partly of prisoners from war, and partly of free people who had been sentenced to this punishment for their crimes or had fallen into it due to poverty.
There were degrees of rank among Saxon gentlemen, as among those of to-day. The thanes were divided into three classes: (i.) those of royal rank (thani regis), who served the king in Court or in the management of State affairs; (ii.) thani mediocres, who held the title by inheritance, and corresponded to the lords of the manor in the later times; (iii.) thani minores, or inferior thanes, to which rank ceorls or merchants could attain by the acquisition of sufficient landed property.
There were different ranks among Saxon gentlemen, just like today. The thanes were divided into three classes: (i.) those of royal rank (thani regis), who served the king in court or in managing state affairs; (ii.) thani mediocres, who held the title by inheritance and were similar to the lords of the manor in later times; (iii.) thani minores, or lower thanes, which ceorls or merchants could achieve by acquiring enough land.
We can picture to ourselves the ordinary village life which existed in Saxon times. The thane’s house stood in the centre of the village, not a very lordly structure, and very unlike the stately Norman castles which were erected in later times. It was commonly built of wood, which the neighbouring forests supplied in plenty, and had stone or mud foundations. The house consisted of an irregular group of low buildings, almost all of one story. In the centre of the group was the hall, with doors opening into the court. On one side stood the kitchen; on the other the chapel when the thane became a Christian and required the services of the Church for himself and his household. Numerous other rooms with lean-to roofs were joined on to the hall, and a tower for purposes of defence in case of an attack. Stables and barns were scattered about outside the house, and with the cattle and horses lived the grooms and herdsmen, while villeins and cottiers dwelt in the humble, low, shedlike buildings, which clustered round the Saxon thane’s dwelling-place. An illustration of such a house appears in an ancient illumination preserved in the Harleian MSS., No. 603. The lord and lady of the house are represented as engaged in almsgiving; the lady is thus earning her true title, that of “loaf-giver,” from which her name “lady” is derived.
We can imagine the everyday village life that existed in Saxon times. The thane's house stood in the center of the village, not a very grand structure, and very different from the impressive Norman castles built later. It was usually made of wood, plentiful from the nearby forests, and had stone or mud foundations. The house was made up of an irregular group of low buildings, almost all one story. In the center was the hall, with doors leading into the courtyard. On one side was the kitchen; on the other was the chapel, when the thane converted to Christianity and needed the Church's services for himself and his household. Many other rooms with lean-to roofs were attached to the hall, along with a tower for defense in case of an attack. Stables and barns were scattered around outside the house, where grooms and herdsmen lived with the cattle and horses, while villeins and cottagers resided in the modest, shed-like buildings clustered around the Saxon thane's home. An illustration of such a house appears in an ancient illumination preserved in the Harleian MSS., No. 603. The lord and lady of the house are depicted as engaged in giving alms; the lady is thus earning her true title, "loaf-giver," from which the name "lady" is derived.

The interior of the hall was the common living-room for both men and women, who slept on the reed-strewn floor, the ladies’ sleeping-place being separated from the men’s by the arras. The walls were hung with tapestry, woven by the skilled fingers of the ladies of the household. A peat or log fire burned in the centre of the hall, and the smoke hid the ceiling and finally found its way out through a hole in the roof. Arms and armour hung on the walls, and the seats consisted of benches called “mead-settles,” arranged along the sides of the hall, where the Saxon chiefs sat drinking their favourite beverage, mead, or sweetened beer, out of the horns presented to them by the waiting damsels. When the hour for dinner approached, rude tables were laid on trestles, and forthwith groaned beneath the weight of joints of meat and fat capons which the Saxon loved dearly. The door of the hall was usually open, and thither came the bards and gleemen, who used to delight the company with their songs and stories of the gallant deeds of their ancestors, the weird legends of their gods Woden and Thor, their Viking lays and Norse sagas, and the acrobats and dancers astonished them with their strange postures.
The inside of the hall served as the common living space for both men and women, who slept on the floor covered in reeds, with the women’s area separated from the men’s by a tapestry. The walls were adorned with tapestries created by the skilled hands of the household ladies. A peat or log fire burned in the middle of the hall, and the smoke filled the ceiling before escaping through a hole in the roof. Weapons and armor were displayed on the walls, and the seating consisted of benches called “mead-settles,” lined up along the sides of the hall, where Saxon chiefs enjoyed drinking their favorite beverage, mead or sweetened beer, from horns served up by the waiting women. When dinner time approached, simple tables were set up on trestles, groaning under the weight of joints of meat and fat capons, which were beloved by the Saxons. The door of the hall was usually open, welcoming bards and gleemen who entertained everyone with their songs and stories about the brave deeds of their ancestors, the strange legends of their gods Woden and Thor, Viking ballads and Norse sagas, while acrobats and dancers wowed them with their unusual moves.
Next to the thane ranked the geburs, who held land granted to them by the thane for their own use, sometimes as much as one hundred and twenty acres, and were required to work for the lord on the home farm two or three days a week, or pay rent for their holdings. This payment consisted of the produce of the land. They were also obliged to provide one or more oxen for the manorial plough team, which consisted of eight oxen.
Next to the thane were the geburs, who held land given to them by the thane for their personal use, sometimes as much as one hundred and twenty acres. They were expected to work for the lord on the home farm two or three days a week, or pay rent for their land. This rent was paid in the form of produce from the land. They also had to provide one or more oxen for the manorial plough team, which was made up of eight oxen.
There was also a strong independent body of men called socmen, who were none other than our English yeomen. They were free tenants, who have by their independence stamped with peculiar features both our constitution and our national character. Their good name remains; English yeomen have done good service to their country, and let us hope that they will long continue to exist amongst us, in spite of the changed condition of English agriculture and the prolonged depression in farming affairs, which has tried them severely.
There was also a strong independent group of men called socmen, who were basically our English yeomen. They were free tenants, and their independence has given unique qualities to both our constitution and our national character. Their reputation endures; English yeomen have contributed greatly to their country, and let's hope they will continue to be part of our society, despite the changing circumstances of English agriculture and the ongoing downturn in farming, which has challenged them greatly.

Besides the geburs and socmen there were the cottiers, who had small allotments of about five acres, kept no oxen, and were required to work for the thane some days in each week. Below them were the theows, serfs, or slaves, who could be bought and sold in the market, and were compelled to work on the lord’s farm.
Besides the geburs and socmen, there were the cottiers, who had small plots of about five acres, didn't own any oxen, and had to work for the thane a few days each week. Below them were the theows, serfs, or slaves, who could be bought and sold in the market and were forced to work on the lord's farm.
Listen to the sad lament of one of this class, recorded in a dialogue of AElfric of the tenth century:—
Listen to the sad lament of one person from this group, captured in a conversation by AElfric from the tenth century:—
“What sayest thou, ploughman? How dost thou do thy work?”
“What do you say, ploughman? How do you do your work?”
“Oh, my lord, hard do I work. I go out at daybreak, driving the oxen to field, and I yoke them to the plough. Nor is it ever so hard winter that I dare loiter at home, for fear of my lord, but the oxen yoked, and the ploughshare and the coulter fastened to the plough, every day must I plough a full acre, or more.”
“Oh, my lord, I work really hard. I get up at dawn, take the oxen out to the field, and yoke them to the plow. It doesn’t matter how harsh the winter is; I can’t stay home because I’m scared of my lord. With the oxen yoked and the plow’s share and coulter attached, I have to plow a full acre or more every single day.”
“Hast thou any comrade?”
"Do you have any friends?"
“I have a boy driving the oxen with an iron goad, who also is hoarse with cold and shouting.”
“I have a kid driving the oxen with a metal goad, and he's also hoarse from the cold and yelling.”
“What more dost thou in the day?”
“What more do you do during the day?”
“Verily then I do more. I must fill the bin of the oxen with hay, and water them, and carry out the dung. Ha! Ha! hard work it is, hard work it is! because I am not free.”
“Then I do even more. I have to fill the oxen's bin with hay, water them, and take out the dung. Ha! Ha! It’s tough work, tough work! because I am not free.”
Evidently the ploughman’s want of freedom was his great hardship; his work in ploughing, feeding, and watering his cattle, and in cleansing their stable, was not harder than that of an ordinary carter in the present day; but servitude galled his spirit, and made the work intolerable. Let us hope that his lord was a kind-hearted man, and gave him some cattle for his own, as well as some land to cultivate, and then he would not feel the work so hard, or the winter so cold.
Clearly, the ploughman's lack of freedom was his biggest struggle; his tasks of ploughing, feeding, and watering his cattle, and cleaning their stable weren't any tougher than what a regular cart driver faces today. But being a servant weighed heavily on his spirit and made the work unbearable. Let's hope his lord was a kind man and gave him some cattle and land to farm, so he wouldn’t feel the work as hard or the winter as harsh.
Frequently men were thus released from slavery; sometimes also freemen sold themselves into slavery under the pressure of extreme want. A man so reduced was required to lay aside his sword and lance, the symbols of the free, and to take up the bill and the goad, the implements of slavery, to fall on his knees and place his head, in token of submission, under the hands of his master.
Often, men were freed from slavery; sometimes, free men sold themselves into slavery due to dire circumstances. A man in such a position had to put down his sword and lance, symbols of freedom, and take up the bill and the goad, tools of slavery. He would kneel and place his head, as a sign of submission, under the hands of his master.

Each trade was represented in the village community. There were the faber, or smith, and the carpenter, who repaired the ironwork and woodwork of the ploughs and other agricultural implements, and in return for their work had small holdings among the tenants free from ordinary services. There was the punder, or pound-man, who looked after the repair of the fences and impounded stray cattle; the cementarius, or stonemason; the custos apium, or bee-keeper, an important person, as much honey was needed to make the sweetened ale, or mead, which the villagers and their chiefs loved to imbibe; and the steward, or prepositus, who acted on behalf of the lord, looked after the interests of the tenants, and took care that they rendered their legal services. The surnames Smith, Baker, Butcher, Carter, and many others, preserve the remembrance of the various trades which were carried on in every village, and of the complete self-dependence of the community.
Each trade was represented in the village community. There were the faber, or blacksmith, and the carpenter, who fixed the metalwork and woodwork of the plows and other farming tools. In exchange for their work, they had small plots among the tenants that were exempt from regular duties. There was the punder, or pound-keeper, who managed the repair of the fences and rounded up stray cattle; the cementarius, or stonemason; the custos apium, or beekeeper, an important figure because a lot of honey was needed to make the sweet ale or mead that the villagers and their leaders enjoyed; and the steward, or prepositus, who represented the lord, looked after the tenants' interests, and ensured they fulfilled their legal obligations. The surnames Smith, Baker, Butcher, Carter, and many others keep alive the memory of the different trades practiced in every village and of the community's complete self-sufficiency.
We have inherited many customs and institutions from our Saxon forefathers, which connect our own age with theirs. In recent years we have established parish councils in our villages. Formerly the pet theory of politicians was centralisation; everything had to be done at one centre, at one central office, and London became the head and centre of all government. But recently politicians thought that they had discovered a new plan for carrying on the internal affairs of the country, and the idea was to leave each district to manage its own affairs. This is only a return to the original Saxon plan. In every village there was a moot-hill, or sacred tree, where the freemen met to make their own laws and arrange their agricultural affairs. Here disputes were settled, plough lands and meadow lands shared in due lot among the villagers, and everything arranged according to the custom of the village.
We’ve inherited many customs and institutions from our Saxon ancestors that connect our time with theirs. In recent years, we’ve set up parish councils in our villages. In the past, politicians were all about centralization; everything had to be done from one central location, with London becoming the head and center of all government. But lately, politicians think they’ve found a new way to handle the country’s internal affairs, which is to let each area manage its own issues. This is just a return to the original Saxon approach. In every village, there was a moot-hill or a sacred tree where the freemen would gather to create their own laws and manage their agricultural concerns. Here, disputes were resolved, plough lands and meadow lands were shared among the villagers, and everything was organized according to the village’s customs.
Our county maps show that the shires are divided into hundreds. This we have inherited from our Saxon forefathers. In order to protect themselves from their neighbours, the Saxon colonists arranged themselves in hundreds of warriors. This little army was composed of picked champions, the representatives of a hundred families; men who were ready in case of war to uphold the honour of their house, and to fight for their hearths and homes. These hundred families recognised a bond of union with each other and a common inheritance, and ranged themselves under one name for general purposes, whether for defence, administration of justice, or other objects.
Our county maps show that the shires are divided into hundreds. We inherited this from our Saxon ancestors. To defend themselves from their neighbors, the Saxon settlers formed groups of a hundred warriors. This small army was made up of chosen champions, representing a hundred families; men who were prepared to defend their family's honor and fight for their homes in times of war. These hundred families formed a bond with one another and shared a common heritage, coming together under one name for various purposes, whether for defense, administering justice, or other objectives.
On a fixed day, three times a year, in some place where they were accustomed to assemble—under a particular tree,[1] or near some river-bank—these hundred champions used to meet their chieftain, and gather around him when he dismounted from his horse. He then placed his spear in the ground, and each warrior touched it with his own spear in token of their compact, and pledged himself to mutual support. At this assembly criminals were tried, disputes settled, bargains of sale concluded; and in later times many of these transactions were inserted in the chartularies of abbeys or the registers of bishops, which thus became a kind of register too sacred to be falsified. A large number of the hundreds bear the name of some chieftain who once used to call together his band of bearded, light-haired warriors and administer rude justice beneath a broad oak’s shade.[2] Others are named after some particular spot, some tree, or ford, or stone, or tumulus, where the hundred court met.
On a set day three times a year, in a spot they were used to gathering—under a specific tree,[1] or by a riverbank—these hundred champions would meet their leader and gather around him when he got off his horse. He would then plant his spear in the ground, and each warrior would touch it with their own spear as a sign of their agreement, committing to mutual support. During this gathering, criminals were judged, disputes were resolved, and sales were finalized; over time, many of these transactions were recorded in the charts of abbeys or in bishops' registers, which thus became a type of record too sacred to be altered. Many of the hundreds are named after a chieftain who used to summon his band of bearded, light-haired warriors to enforce rough justice in the shade of a large oak.[2] Others are named after a specific location, such as a tree, a ford, a stone, or a burial mound, where the hundred court convened.
Our counties or shires were not formed, as is popularly supposed, by King Alfred or other royal person by the dividing up of the country into portions, but were the areas occupied by the original Saxon tribes or kingdoms. Most of our counties retain to this day the boundaries which were originally formed by the early Saxon settlers. Some of our counties were old Saxon kingdoms—such as Sussex, Essex, Middlesex—the kingdoms of the South, East, and Middle Saxons. Surrey is the Sothe-reye, or south realm; Kent is the land of the Cantii, a Belgic tribe; Devon is the land of the Damnonii, a Celtic tribe; Cornwall, or Corn-wales, is the land of the Welsh of the Horn; Worcestershire is the shire of the Huiccii; Cumberland is the land of the Cymry; Northumberland is the land north of the Humber, and therefore, as its name implies, used to extend over all the North of England. Evidently the southern tribes and kingdoms by conquest reduced the size of this large county and confined it to its present smaller dimensions. In several cases the name of the county is derived from that of its chief town, e.g. Oxfordshire, Warwickshire; these were districts which were conquered by some powerful earl or chieftain, who held his court in the town, and called his newly acquired property after its name.
Our counties or shires weren't formed, as many people think, by King Alfred or some other royal figure dividing the land into sections. Instead, they were the areas occupied by the early Saxon tribes or kingdoms. Most of our counties still have the same boundaries established by the first Saxon settlers. Some of our counties were once old Saxon kingdoms—like Sussex, Essex, Middlesex—which represented the kingdoms of the South, East, and Middle Saxons. Surrey is the Sothe-reye, or southern realm; Kent is the land of the Cantii, a Belgic tribe; Devon is the land of the Damnonii, a Celtic tribe; Cornwall, or Corn-wales, is the land of the Welsh of the Horn; Worcestershire is the shire of the Huiccii; Cumberland is the land of the Cymry; Northumberland is the land north of the Humber, and as its name suggests, it used to cover all of northern England. Clearly, the southern tribes and kingdoms reduced the size of this large county through conquest, confining it to its current smaller area. In several instances, the county name is derived from its main town, e.g. Oxfordshire, Warwickshire; these were regions conquered by some powerful earl or leader who held his court in the town and named his newly acquired land after it.
We have seen the picture of an ordinary English village in early Saxon times, the villeins and slaves working in the fields and driving their oxen, and the thane dressed in his linen tunic and short cloak, his hose bandaged to the knee with strips of cloth, superintending the farming operations. We have seen the freemen and thanes taking an active part in public life, attending the courts of the hundred and shire, as well as the folk moot or parish council of those times, and the slave mourning over his lack of freedom. But many other relics of Saxon times remain, and these will require another chapter for their examination.
We’ve viewed the scene of a typical English village during early Saxon times, with the villeins and slaves working in the fields and tending to their oxen, while the thane, dressed in a linen tunic and short cloak, with his hose wrapped to the knee in strips of cloth, oversees the farming activities. We’ve seen the freemen and thanes actively participating in public life, attending the courts of the hundred and shire, as well as the folk moot or parish council of those days, and the slave lamenting his lack of freedom. However, there are many other remnants of Saxon times that will need another chapter for discussion.
[1] Until the eighteenth century there stood a pollard oak in the parish of Shelford, Berks, where the hundred court used to be held.
[1] Until the eighteenth century, there was a pollard oak in the parish of Shelford, Berks, where the hundred court used to meet.
[2] Other theories with regard to the origin of the hundred have been suggested. Some writers maintain that the hundred was a district whence the hundred warriors were derived, or a group of townships. But the Bishop of Oxford in his Constitutional History states: “It is very probable that the colonists of Britain arranged themselves in hundreds of warriors; it is not probable that the country was carved into equal districts. The only conclusion that seems reasonable is that under the name of geographical hundreds we have the variously sized pagi, or districts, in which the hundred warriors settled, the boundaries of these being determined by other causes.”
[2] Other theories about the origin of the hundred have been suggested. Some writers argue that the hundred was a district from which the hundred warriors came, or a collection of townships. However, the Bishop of Oxford in his Constitutional History says: “It’s very likely that the settlers in Britain organized themselves into hundreds of warriors; it’s not likely that the country was divided into equal districts. The only reasonable conclusion seems to be that under the term geographical hundreds, we have the variously sized pagi, or districts, where the hundred warriors settled, with the boundaries determined by different factors.”
CHAPTER VIII
SAXON RELICS
Peculiarities of Saxon barrows—Their contents—Weapons—Articles of personal adornment—Cremation—Saxon Cemeteries—Jutes—Saxons— Angles—Religion of Saxons—British Church in Wales—Conversion of Saxons—Saxon crosses—Whalley—St. Wilfrid—Ruthwell cross— Bewcastle cross—Eyam cross—Ilkley cross—Hexham cross—Cross at St. Andrew’s, Bishop Auckland—Cheeping crosses—Pilgrim crosses.
Peculiarities of Saxon burial mounds—Their contents—Weapons—Items of personal decoration—Cremation—Saxon cemeteries—Jutes—Saxons—Angles—Religion of the Saxons—British Church in Wales—Conversion of the Saxons—Saxon crosses—Whalley—St. Wilfrid—Ruthwell cross—Bewcastle cross—Eyam cross—Ilkley cross—Hexham cross—Cross at St. Andrew’s, Bishop Auckland—Cheeping crosses—Pilgrim crosses.
The earth has preserved a vast store of relics of the Saxons, and for these we must search in the barrows which contain their dead. There are certain peculiarities which characterise these memorials of the race. The larger tumuli, whether belonging to Celt or Roman, usually stand alone, or in groups of not more than two or three, and were the monuments of distinguished people; whereas the Saxon barrows form a regular cemetery, each group being the common burying-place of the people in the district. Another characteristic is the large number of articles which they contain. Moreover it was the practice of the other races to lay the body on the ground, and build up the chamber and mound above it. The Saxons on the other hand laid the body in a deep grave before they began to construct the barrow.
The earth has kept a huge collection of Saxon relics, and for these, we need to look in the burial mounds that hold their dead. There are some unique features that define these memorials of the Saxons. The larger mounds, whether they belong to the Celts or Romans, usually stand alone or in groups of no more than two or three, and were monuments for distinguished individuals. In contrast, Saxon mounds form a regular cemetery, with each group serving as the common burial site for people in the area. Another notable feature is the large number of items they contain. Additionally, other races typically placed the body on the ground and then built the chamber and mound over it. The Saxons, however, buried the body in a deep grave before they started to build the mound.
The body was usually stretched out on its back, but is sometimes found in a sitting position, as in graves recently discovered on Lord Wantage’s estate, Berks. Coffins of hollowed trunks of trees were occasionally used, but these were not common. If the dead man was a warrior, his weapons were buried with him, and we find the head and spike of his spear, heads of javelins, a long iron broad-sword, a long knife, occasionally an axe, and over his breast the iron boss of his shield, the wooden part of which has of course decayed away.
The body was usually laid out on its back, but it can sometimes be found sitting up, like in graves recently uncovered on Lord Wantage’s estate in Berkshire. Coffins made from hollowed tree trunks were sometimes used, but they weren’t very common. If the deceased was a warrior, his weapons were buried with him, and we often find the head and spike of his spear, javelin heads, a long iron sword, a long knife, and occasionally an axe, along with the iron boss of his shield resting on his chest, the wooden part of which has, of course, decayed away.

The articles of personal adornment are very numerous. Fibulae, or brooches, and buckles, made of bronze, are very beautifully ornamented. Gold fibulae of circular form are found in the Kentish barrows, frequently ornamented with real or fictitious gems. Rings, bracelets, necklaces of beads, pendants for the neck and ears, are very common. The beads are of glass, or amber, or variegated clay. Hairpins with which the Saxon ladies bound up their tresses, chatelaines with tweezers for removing superfluous hairs, toothpicks, scissors, and small knives, are very frequent, and combs made of bone.
The items for personal decoration are quite numerous. Fibulae, or brooches, and buckles made of bronze are beautifully ornamented. Gold fibulae with a circular shape are found in the Kentish barrows, often adorned with real or fake gems. Rings, bracelets, necklaces of beads, and pendants for the neck and ears are very common. The beads are made of glass, amber, or colorful clay. Hairpins used by Saxon ladies to style their hair, chatelaines with tweezers for plucking unwanted hairs, toothpicks, scissors, and small knives are also quite common, along with combs made of bone.
When cremation was used the ashes were deposited in an urn made of rude earthenware without the help of a lathe. Drinking-vessels of glass of fine and delicate workmanship, pointed or rounded at the bottom, are common. From the construction of these cups it is evident that the Saxon allowed no “heel-taps.” Bronze bowls, dishes, and basins are found in Saxon barrows, and occasionally buckets.
When cremation was performed, the ashes were placed in a simple urn made of rough pottery, crafted without a lathe. Fine glass drinking vessels with intricate designs, either pointed or rounded at the bottom, were common. From the way these cups were made, it’s clear that the Saxons did not allow for any "heel-taps." Bronze bowls, dishes, and basins can be found in Saxon burial mounds, along with the occasional bucket.
A pair of dice was found in a grave at Kingston Down, which indicates a favourite pastime of the Saxons. The presence of a large number of Roman coins shows that they used Roman money long after the legions had left our shores. Sceattas, or Saxon silver coins, are also frequently discovered.
A pair of dice was found in a grave at Kingston Down, which shows a favorite pastime of the Saxons. The large number of Roman coins indicates that they used Roman money long after the legions had left our shores. Sceattas, or Saxon silver coins, are also commonly found.
Many Saxon cemeteries have been discovered in various parts of England, but a vast number have never been examined; and the careful inspection of the contents of barrows must throw much light upon Saxon settlements in England. Bede tells us that there were three different branches of this race. The Jutes settled in Kent and the Isle of Wight. The Saxons settled in Essex, the country of the East Saxons, Sussex, that of the South Saxons, and Wessex, of the West Saxons. The Angles settled in East Anglia. Now an examination of barrows shows that the Angles practised cremation and urn burial, which was not so common amongst the Jutes and Saxons, and the fibulae found in the tombs of these tribes differ considerably in shape and size. The contents of these graves throw much light on the history of the people, their customs and habits. The action of the plough has often obliterated the traces of ancient barrows. It is advisable that the position of all such mounds should be carefully noted and recorded, and where possible excavations made which may help in settling many vexed questions, and enable us to understand more fully the condition of the pagan Saxon, ere the light of Christianity had dawned upon him.
Many Saxon cemeteries have been found in different parts of England, but a lot of them have never been explored. A detailed examination of the contents of burial mounds could reveal a lot about Saxon settlements in England. Bede mentions that there were three different branches of this group. The Jutes settled in Kent and the Isle of Wight. The Saxons settled in Essex, the region of the East Saxons, Sussex, home of the South Saxons, and Wessex, where the West Saxons lived. The Angles settled in East Anglia. Analyzing the burial mounds shows that the Angles practiced cremation and urn burial, which wasn’t as common among the Jutes and Saxons. The brooches found in the graves of these tribes differ greatly in shape and size. The items in these graves provide valuable insights into the people’s history, customs, and daily lives. Often, the activity of farming has erased the signs of ancient burial mounds. It’s important to carefully document the locations of these mounds and, where possible, conduct excavations that can help answer many challenging questions and give us a better understanding of the pagan Saxon way of life before the influence of Christianity arrived.
Our names for the days of the week tell us of the gods of our Saxon forefathers, whom they worshipped in their pagan and unregenerate state. Sun-day, Moon-day, Tuisco’s-day, Woden’s-day, Thor’s-day, Frya’s-day, Saeter’s-day, link us on to the times when these “whelps from the kennels of barbarism,” as the Britons loved to call their conquerors, swept away the old British Church, and established their heathen rites and customs. Their religion resembled that of their Scandinavian neighbours. Each village had its sacred spot, some clearing in the forest, a tree, or well, whither the people resorted to pray to their gods, and practise superstitious rites and customs which lingered long after the introduction of Christianity, and even still survive. They had also a few temples whither the freemen came three times a year.
Our names for the days of the week reflect the gods worshipped by our Saxon ancestors during their pagan times. Sun-day, Moon-day, Tuisco’s-day, Woden’s-day, Thor’s-day, Frya’s-day, and Saeter’s-day connect us to the era when these "whelps from the kennels of barbarism," as the Britons called their conquerors, overthrew the old British Church and established their own heathen rituals and customs. Their religion was similar to that of their Scandinavian neighbors. Each village had its sacred place, like a clearing in the forest, a tree, or a well, where people gathered to pray to their gods and perform superstitious rituals that persisted long after Christianity arrived and still continue today. They also had a few temples where free men would gather three times a year.
Driven out of England the ancient British Church found a refuge in the wilds of Wales and Cornwall, where it lived on and flourished vigorously, allied to the Churches of Ireland and Scotland, sending out missionaries to the Continent of Europe, having schools and colleges, monasteries, and numerous churches. Llancarvan, in Glamorganshire, was a celebrated seat of learning; and all places named Bangor, such as Bangor-Iscaed, St. Asaph, and many others, possessed schools and colleges. The village names of numerous places in Wales and Cornwall record the labours of many earnest, saintly men, who brought Christianity to the savage folk in these wild regions. There are nearly five hundred names of these holy men in Wales alone, whose memory is retained by this simple record; and Cornwall is dotted over with churches dedicated to men and women whose names are strange, and of whom we know nothing. History tells us of some of these early saints and martyrs, of St. Alban, the first British martyr, who was slain 303 A.D. during the Diocletian persecution in the city which bears his name; of St. David, a Welsh prince, who followed the active life of John the Baptist, and preached like him. The memory of early saints is enshrined in the names, St. Ives, St. Neots, St. Bees, and in St. Edmund’s Bury, named after St. Edmund, who was taken prisoner by Ingvar the Viking, and having been bound to a tree, was scourged, and served as a target for the arrows of the Danes, being afterwards beheaded. All these record the bravery and zeal of the holy men of old who loved their God, and for His sake feared not to die.
Driven out of England, the ancient British Church found refuge in the wilds of Wales and Cornwall, where it survived and thrived alongside the Churches of Ireland and Scotland. It sent missionaries to the European continent and established schools, colleges, monasteries, and numerous churches. Llancarvan in Glamorganshire was a famous center of learning, and all the places named Bangor, like Bangor-Iscaed, St. Asaph, and many others, had schools and colleges. The village names across Wales and Cornwall bear witness to the efforts of many devoted, saintly individuals who brought Christianity to the fierce people in these rugged areas. There are nearly five hundred names of these holy figures in Wales alone, whose memories are preserved in this simple record. Cornwall is filled with churches dedicated to men and women whose names are unfamiliar to us and about whom we know nothing. History tells us about some of these early saints and martyrs, like St. Alban, the first British martyr, who was killed in 303 A.D. during the Diocletian persecution in the city that bears his name; and St. David, a Welsh prince who lived an active life like John the Baptist and preached in the same manner. The memory of early saints lives on in the names of places like St. Ives, St. Neots, St. Bees, and St. Edmund’s Bury, named after St. Edmund, who was captured by Ingvar the Viking. After being tied to a tree, he was whipped and used as target practice for the Danes' arrows before being beheaded. All these names honor the bravery and dedication of the holy men of the past who loved their God and were unafraid to die for Him.
Nothing need be said of the conversion of the English. That is a story which has been often told. The scene is again changed. The temples of Woden and Thor at Canterbury and Godmundingham and elsewhere, with their heathen altars and shrines and idols, have been changed into Christian churches, and other houses of God have been raised in the various kingdoms; while Paulinus, Berinus, Aidan, Winfrid, and other preachers, travelled through the country, exhorting the people to accept the Christian faith.
Nothing more needs to be said about the conversion of the English. That's a story that's been told many times. The scene has shifted again. The temples of Woden and Thor at Canterbury and Godmundingham, along with their pagan altars, shrines, and idols, have been transformed into Christian churches, and other places of worship have been built in the various kingdoms; meanwhile, Paulinus, Berinus, Aidan, Winfrid, and other preachers traveled through the land, encouraging the people to embrace the Christian faith.
Memorials of these early Christian missionaries remain in many a village churchyard. Often there stands near the village church an old stone cross, its steps worn away by the rains and frosts of thirteen centuries; its head has doubtless gone, broken off by the force of the gales, or by the wild rage of human passion and Puritanical iconoclastic zeal; but it preserves the memory of the first conversion of the Saxon villagers to Christianity, and was erected to mark the spot where the people assembled to hear the new preacher, and to consecrate it for this purpose.
Memorials of these early Christian missionaries can still be found in many village churchyards. Often, near the village church, there stands an old stone cross, its steps worn down by centuries of rain and frost; its top is probably gone, broken off by strong winds, or by the fervent anger of human zeal and Puritanical iconoclasm; but it serves as a reminder of the first conversion of the Saxon villagers to Christianity and was placed to mark the spot where the people gathered to hear the new preacher, consecrating it for this purpose.
In the life of St. Willibald we read that it was the custom of the Saxon nation, on the estates of some of their nobles or great men, to erect, not a church, but the sign of the Holy Cross, dedicated to God, beautifully and honourably adorned, and exalted on high for the common use of daily prayer. It is recorded also that St. Kentigern used to erect a cross in any place where he had converted the people, and where he had been staying for some time. Very probably the Saxon preacher would make use of the old open-air meeting-place, where the pagan villagers used to worship Woden; and thus the spots still used for public worship are in many cases the same which used to echo with the songs of Thor and the prayers of pagan Saxons.
In the life of St. Willibald, we read that it was a custom among the Saxon people to put up a sign of the Holy Cross, dedicated to God, in the estates of some of their nobles or influential figures. This cross was beautifully and honorably decorated and raised high for everyone to use for daily prayer. It's also noted that St. Kentigern would set up a cross wherever he had converted the people and stayed for a while. It's likely that the Saxon preacher would use the old open-air gathering place where the pagan villagers once worshipped Woden. As a result, many of the sites used for public worship today are the same places that once echoed with the songs of Thor and the prayers of pagan Saxons.
These crosses were the rallying-points for Christian congregations before churches arose, and the bells in their turrets summoned the people to the service of God. In Somersetshire alone there are two hundred relics of the piety of our forefathers; and the North of England and Scotland are especially rich in crosses. No two are ever quite similar. Some are of simple design or character; but many have such beautiful carving and scrollwork that we are astonished at the skill of the workmen who, with very simple and rude tools, could produce such wonderful specimens of art.
These crosses were gathering spots for Christian groups before churches were built, and the bells in their towers called people to worship God. In Somerset alone, there are two hundred relics of our ancestors' devotion; the North of England and Scotland are particularly rich in crosses. No two are exactly the same. Some have simple designs, but many feature such beautiful carvings and scrollwork that we're amazed by the skill of the craftsmen who, with very basic and primitive tools, created such remarkable pieces of art.
The pagan Saxons worshipped stone pillars; so in order to wean them from their ignorant superstition, the Christian missionaries, such as St. Wilfrid, erected these stone crosses, and carved upon them the figures of the Saviour and His Apostles, displaying before the eyes of their hearers the story of the cross written in stone.
The pagan Saxons worshipped stone pillars, so to help them move away from their misguided beliefs, Christian missionaries like St. Wilfrid built these stone crosses and carved images of the Saviour and His Apostles on them, showing the story of the cross in a way their listeners could see.
The North of England has very many examples of the zeal of these early preachers of the faith, and probably most of them were fashioned by the monks and followers of St. Wilfrid, who was Archbishop of York at the beginning of the eighth century.
The North of England has plenty of examples of the passion of these early preachers of the faith, and most of them were likely shaped by the monks and followers of St. Wilfrid, who was the Archbishop of York at the start of the eighth century.
When he travelled about his diocese a large body of monks and workmen attended him; and amongst these were the cutters in stone who made the crosses and erected them on the spots which Wilfrid consecrated to the worship of God.
When he traveled around his diocese, a large group of monks and workers accompanied him; and among them were the stonecutters who created the crosses and set them up in the places that Wilfrid dedicated to the worship of God.
The Whalley cross is earlier than the time of Wilfrid. It is one of the crosses of Paulinus, who was one of the priests sent by Pope Gregory to help Augustine in the work of converting the Saxons, and who became Archbishop of York. Under the shadow of this very cross Paulinus, who came to England in 601 A.D., preached nearly thirteen hundred years ago. Indeed an old monkish writer wished to represent that Augustine himself came to Whalley and erected the cross, which he calls “St. Augustine’s Cross”; but there is little doubt that Paulinus was the founder. In Puritan times this and other relics of early faith suffered badly, and was removed with two others from the churchyard, and used as a gatepost; but the spoiler repented, and restored it once more to its old resting-place.
The Whalley cross predates the time of Wilfrid. It is one of the crosses of Paulinus, who was one of the priests sent by Pope Gregory to assist Augustine in converting the Saxons and eventually became Archbishop of York. Under the shade of this very cross, Paulinus, who arrived in England in 601 A.D., preached almost thirteen hundred years ago. In fact, an old monkish writer claimed that Augustine himself came to Whalley and put up the cross, which he referred to as “St. Augustine’s Cross”; but it’s widely accepted that Paulinus was actually the founder. During Puritan times, this and other early faith relics were poorly treated and removed from the churchyard, repurposed as a gatepost; however, the vandal later regretted this and returned it to its original spot.
But how did the founders learn to make such beautiful patterns and designs? St. Wilfrid had travelled much; he had been to Rome and seen the wonderful examples of Roman skill in the great city. The Romans had left behind them in England their beautiful pavements, rich in designs, with splendid borders of fine workmanship. These, doubtless, the monks copied on parchment in the writing-rooms of their monasteries, and gave their drawings to the monks in the stone-shed, who reproduced them in stone. The only tool they had to produce all this fine and delicate work was the pick, and this increases our wonder at the marvels they were able to accomplish.
But how did the founders learn to create such beautiful patterns and designs? St. Wilfrid had traveled a lot; he had been to Rome and saw the amazing examples of Roman craftsmanship in the great city. The Romans had left behind in England their beautiful pavements, rich in designs, with stunning borders of fine workmanship. Without a doubt, the monks copied these onto parchment in the writing rooms of their monasteries and handed their drawings to the stone masons, who recreated them in stone. The only tool they had to produce all this fine and delicate work was the pick, which makes us marvel even more at the wonders they were able to accomplish.
There is a famous cross at Ruthwell, in Dumfriesshire, which for a short time formed part of the kingdom of Northumbria. Scenes from early Christian history are portrayed, and these are surrounded by bands with sentences in Latin describing them. The lowest panel is too defaced for us to determine the subjects; on the second we see the flight into Egypt; on the third figures of Paul, the first hermit, and Anthony, the first monk, are carved; on the fourth is a representation of our Lord treading under foot the heads of swine; and on the highest there is the figure of John the Baptist with the Lamb. On the opposite side are the Annunciation, the Salutation, and other scenes of gospel history. On the side of the cross is some beautiful scrollwork, which shows a wonderful development of skill and art.
There’s a famous cross at Ruthwell, in Dumfriesshire, which briefly belonged to the kingdom of Northumbria. It depicts scenes from early Christian history, surrounded by inscriptions in Latin that describe them. The lowest panel is too damaged for us to identify the subjects; in the second, we see the flight into Egypt; in the third, there are figures of Paul, the first hermit, and Anthony, the first monk; the fourth shows our Lord stepping on the heads of swine; and at the top, there’s the figure of John the Baptist with the Lamb. On the opposite side, we have the Annunciation, the Salutation, and other scenes from gospel history. The side of the cross features beautiful scrollwork, showcasing an impressive level of skill and artistry.
In addition to the Latin sentences there are five stanzas of an Anglo-Saxon poem of singular beauty. It is the story of the crucifixion told in touching words by the cross itself, which narrates its own sad tale from the time when it was a growing tree by the woodside, until at length, after the body of the Lord had been taken down—
In addition to the Latin sentences, there are five stanzas of an Anglo-Saxon poem of remarkable beauty. It tells the story of the crucifixion in moving words spoken by the cross itself, which shares its own sorrowful story from when it was just a tree growing by the forest until finally, after the Lord's body had been taken down—
“The warriors left me there,
Standing
defiled with blood.”
“The warriors left me there,
Standing
covered in blood.”
On the head of the cross are inscribed the words, “Caedmon made me.” This Caedmon was the holy monk, on whom the gift of writing verses was bestowed by Heaven, who in the year 680 A.D. began to pour forth his songs in praise of Almighty God, and told in Anglo-Saxon poetry the story of the creation and the life of our Lord. The Bewcastle cross is somewhat similar to that at Ruthwell. We see again the figure of our Lord standing on the heads of swine, but the lower figure is represented with a hawk, the sign of nobility, and is probably that of a person to whom the cross is a memorial. The ornamentation on this cross is very perfect and beautifully executed. The very beautiful cross at Eyam, in Derbyshire, differs both in style and workmanship from almost any other. The shaft has evidently been broken. In the panels of the head of the cross are figures of angels.
On the top of the cross are the words, “Caedmon made me.” This Caedmon was the holy monk who was given the gift of writing verses by Heaven. In the year 680 A.D., he began sharing his songs in praise of Almighty God and told the story of creation and the life of our Lord in Anglo-Saxon poetry. The Bewcastle cross is somewhat like the one at Ruthwell. We again see the figure of our Lord standing on the heads of swine, but the lower figure is depicted with a hawk, a symbol of nobility, and is likely a memorial for someone important. The decoration on this cross is very detailed and beautifully done. The stunning cross at Eyam, in Derbyshire, stands out in both style and craftsmanship compared to almost any other. The shaft has clearly been broken. The panels at the top of the cross feature figures of angels.
Sometimes we find some very strange beasts carved on the old crosses. On the cross at Ilkley we observe some of these curious animals with their long tails interlacing. Sometimes the tail is wound round the creature’s body, and the idea of the artist was to represent the animal reduced to a state of powerlessness. One forepaw is held up in sign of submission. Above is a figure of our Lord triumphing over the powers of evil, and these animals represent probably man’s lower nature owning the supremacy of the King of Heaven. On the other side of the cross are figures of the four evangelists. The upper half of the figures alone appears dressed in flowing garments; each is carrying a book; circles of glory surround their heads, which are the symbols of the evangelists. St. Matthew has a man’s head; St. Mark a leopard’s; St. Luke’s a calf’s; and St. John an eagle’s head.
Sometimes we come across some really strange creatures carved on the old crosses. On the cross at Ilkley, we see some of these curious animals with their long tails intertwined. Sometimes, the tail is wrapped around the creature’s body, showing the artist's intention to depict the animal in a state of powerlessness. One forepaw is raised as a sign of submission. Above them is a figure of our Lord triumphing over evil, and these animals probably represent man's lower nature acknowledging the supremacy of the King of Heaven. On the other side of the cross are figures of the four evangelists. Only the upper half of the figures is dressed in flowing garments; each one is carrying a book; halos surround their heads, which symbolize the evangelists. St. Matthew has a man's head; St. Mark has a leopard's; St. Luke’s has a calf's; and St. John has an eagle's head.
The crosses at Hexham, where Archbishop Wilfrid founded a monastery, are very ancient. We are able to tell the date of these stones, for they were placed at the head and feet of the grave of Bishop Acca, who was a follower of St. Wilfrid, and accompanied him on his missionary journeys. Acca succeeded Wilfrid as Bishop of Hexham, and according to the old chronicler Bede, “being a most active man and great in the sight of God and man, he much adorned and added to his church.” Acca died in 738 A.D., and as the monastery of Hexham was soon destroyed, these crosses must have been erected eleven hundred and sixty-three years ago.
The crosses at Hexham, where Archbishop Wilfrid established a monastery, are very old. We can determine the date of these stones because they were placed at the head and feet of Bishop Acca's grave, who was a disciple of St. Wilfrid and joined him on his missionary journeys. Acca took over from Wilfrid as Bishop of Hexham, and according to the ancient historian Bede, “being a very active man and respected by both God and people, he greatly enhanced and contributed to his church.” Acca passed away in 738 A.D., and since the Hexham monastery was destroyed soon after, these crosses must have been erected one thousand one hundred and sixty-three years ago.
The cross at St. Andrew’s, Bishop Auckland, is of much later date, and the workmanship is not nearly so fine and delicate as in the earlier crosses. The Saxons had deteriorated as a race just before the Normans came, and although the cross still appears on the flat stone, the design on the shaft of the cross merely represents a hunting scene; and a Saxon bowman is shown shooting at some animals. The religious conceptions of an earlier and purer time have disappeared. The moustache of the sportsman also shows that the stone belonged to a period very near the Norman Conquest, when that fashion of wearing the hair was in vogue.
The cross at St. Andrew’s, Bishop Auckland, is much later in date, and the craftsmanship isn't nearly as fine and delicate as in the earlier crosses. The Saxons had declined as a people right before the Normans arrived, and while the cross is still visible on the flat stone, the design on the shaft simply depicts a hunting scene; a Saxon archer is shown shooting at some animals. The religious ideas from an earlier and more pure time have faded away. The sportsman's mustache also indicates that the stone dates back to a time very close to the Norman Conquest, when that style of facial hair was popular.
England is remarkable for these specimens of ancient art. On the Continent there are very few of these elaborately carved crosses; but it is noteworthy that wherever the English or Irish missionaries went, they erected these memorials of their faith. In Switzerland, where they founded some monasteries, there are some very similar to those in England.
England is remarkable for these examples of ancient art. On the continent, there are very few of these intricately carved crosses; however, it's interesting that wherever the English or Irish missionaries traveled, they built these symbols of their faith. In Switzerland, where they established some monasteries, there are a few that are quite similar to those in England.
There are several other kinds of crosses besides those in churchyards. There are market crosses, called “cheeping” crosses after the Anglo-Saxon cheap, to buy, from which Cheapside, in London, Chippenham and Chipping Norton derive their names. Some crosses are “pilgrim” crosses, and were erected along the roads leading to shrines where pilgrimages were wont to be made, such as the shrine of St. Thomas a Becket at Canterbury, Glastonbury, Our Lady of Walsingham. Sometimes they were erected at the places where the corpse rested on its way to burial, as the Eleanor crosses at Waltham and Charing, in order that people might pray for the soul of the deceased. Monks also erected crosses to mark the boundaries of the property of their monastery.
There are several other types of crosses besides those in churchyards. There are market crosses, known as “cheeping” crosses, named after the Anglo-Saxon cheap, meaning to buy, from which Cheapside in London, Chippenham, and Chipping Norton get their names. Some crosses are “pilgrim” crosses, set up along the roads leading to shrines where people used to go on pilgrimages, like the shrine of St. Thomas a Becket in Canterbury, Glastonbury, and Our Lady of Walsingham. Sometimes, they were placed at the spots where a body stopped on its way to burial, like the Eleanor crosses at Waltham and Charing, so that people could pray for the soul of the deceased. Monks also put up crosses to mark the boundaries of their monastery's property.

OLD MARKET CROSS
OLD MARKET CROSS
Time has dealt hardly with the old crosses of England. Many of them were destroyed by the Puritans, who by the Parliamentary decree of 1643, ordered that all altars and tables of stones, all crucifixes, images and pictures of God and the saints, with all superstitious inscriptions, should be obliterated and destroyed. In London, St. Paul’s Cross, Charing Cross, and that in Cheapside, were levelled with the ground, and throughout the country many a beautiful work of art which had existed hundreds of years shared the same fate. Place-names sometimes preserve their memory, such as Gerard’s Cross, in Buckinghamshire, Crosby, Crossens, Cross Inn, Croston; these and many others record the existence in ancient times of a cross, and probably beneath its shade the first preachers of the gospel stood, when they turned the hearts of our heathen ancestors, and taught them the holy lessons of the Cross.
Time has not been kind to the old crosses of England. Many were destroyed by the Puritans, who under the Parliamentary decree of 1643, ordered that all altars and stone tables, all crucifixes, images, and pictures of God and the saints, along with any superstitious inscriptions, should be removed and destroyed. In London, St. Paul’s Cross, Charing Cross, and the one in Cheapside were flattened, and across the country, many beautiful works of art that had existed for hundreds of years met the same fate. Place names sometimes recall their memory, such as Gerard’s Cross in Buckinghamshire, Crosby, Crossens, Cross Inn, and Croston; these and many others indicate the existence of a cross in ancient times, likely where the first preachers of the gospel stood when they turned the hearts of our pagan ancestors and taught them the holy lessons of the Cross.
CHAPTER IX
ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE
Saxon monasteries—Parish churches—Benedict Biscop—Aldhelm—St. Andrew’s, Hexham—Brixworth Church—Saxon architecture—Norman architecture—Characteristics of the style—Transition Norman— Early English style—Decorated style—Perpendicular style.
Saxon monasteries—Parish churches—Benedict Biscop—Aldhelm—St. Andrew’s, Hexham—Brixworth Church—Saxon architecture—Norman architecture—Features of the style—Transition Norman—Early English style—Decorated style—Perpendicular style.
The early Saxon clergy lived in monasteries, where they had a church and a school for the education of the sons of thanes. Monastic houses, centres of piety and evangelistic zeal, sprang up, the abodes of religion, civilisation, peace, and learning. They were the schools of culture, sacred and profane, of industry and agriculture; the monks were the architects, the painters, the sculptors, the goldsmiths of their time. They formed the first libraries; they taught the young; they educated women in convents, and by degrees dispersed the shades of ignorance, idolatry, and barbarism, and reformed England.
The early Saxon clergy lived in monasteries, where they had a church and a school for educating the sons of thanes. Monastic houses, centers of devotion and evangelistic passion, emerged as places of religion, civilization, peace, and learning. They were the schools of culture, both sacred and secular, as well as industry and agriculture; the monks were the architects, painters, sculptors, and goldsmiths of their time. They established the first libraries; they taught the young; they educated women in convents and gradually dispelled the darkness of ignorance, idolatry, and barbarism, reforming England in the process.
To record the number of these monastic houses which were erected in the seventh and eighth centuries would require much space; and as our chief concern is with the vestiges that remain in our English villages, and as most of these Saxon monasteries were plundered and destroyed by the Danes, or rebuilt on a grander scale by the Normans, we will not now enumerate them.
To list the number of these monasteries built in the seventh and eighth centuries would take up a lot of space; and since our main focus is on the remnants that still exist in our English villages, and because most of these Saxon monasteries were looted and destroyed by the Danes or rebuilt more grandly by the Normans, we won’t list them here.
After the country had been evangelised by the itinerant monks and preachers, the next process was to establish a church in every village, and to provide a pastor to minister therein. Archbishop Theodore encouraged the thanes to build and endow churches on their estates, and introduced to this country the parochial system, by means of which all villages could have the services of a resident pastor.
After the country had been converted by wandering monks and preachers, the next step was to set up a church in every village and provide a pastor to lead the congregation. Archbishop Theodore urged the nobles to construct and fund churches on their property, and he introduced the parish system, which allowed all villages to have the services of a local pastor.
Then the thane’s house was not considered complete without its chapel; and in the scattered hamlets and village communities churches arose, rudely built of wood and roofed with thatch, wherein the Saxon ceorls and cottiers loved to worship.
Then the thane's house wasn't seen as complete without its chapel; and in the scattered hamlets and village communities, churches popped up, roughly made of wood and topped with thatch, where the Saxon ceorls and cottiers loved to worship.
The great Churchmen of the day were not content with such humble structures. They had travelled to Rome, and seen there some of the fine buildings dedicated for divine service; so they determined to have the like in their own country. One of these noble builders was Benedict Biscop, founder of the twin monasteries of Wearmouth and Jarrow. When he built the former, he imported foreign artists from Gaul, who constructed the monastery after the Roman style, and amongst other things introduced glazed windows, which had never been seen in England before. Nor was his new house bare and unadorned. He brought from Rome vast stores of church furniture, many books, and the “arch-chanter” John, to teach his monks the music and ritual of Rome.
The prominent church leaders of the time were not satisfied with such simple buildings. They had traveled to Rome and seen some impressive structures meant for worship, so they decided to build similar ones in their own country. One of these notable builders was Benedict Biscop, who founded the twin monasteries of Wearmouth and Jarrow. When he constructed the former, he brought in artists from Gaul, who built the monastery in the Roman style and, among other things, introduced glazed windows, which had never been seen in England before. His new place was not plain and unadorned either. He brought back from Rome a wealth of church furnishings, numerous books, and the “arch-chanter” John, to teach his monks the music and rituals of Rome.
Aldhelm, Abbot of Malmesbury, and first Bishop of Sherborne, was one of the foremost church-builders of the time, and the beautiful churches at Malmesbury, Sherborne, Bradford-on-Avon, Frome, and Wareham, owe their erection to his instrumentality. Wilfrid also was one of the saintly architects of the period. Here is a description of the church of St. Andrew, at Hexham, taken from the writings of Richard, prior of the monastery there:—
Aldhelm, Abbot of Malmesbury and the first Bishop of Sherborne, was one of the leading church builders of his time, and the stunning churches in Malmesbury, Sherborne, Bradford-on-Avon, Frome, and Wareham exist thanks to his efforts. Wilfrid was also one of the holy architects of that era. Here’s a description of the church of St. Andrew at Hexham, taken from the writings of Richard, the prior of the monastery there:—
“The foundations of this church St. Wilfrid laid deep in the earth for the crypts and oratories, and the passages leading to them, which were then with great exactness contrived and built under ground. The walls, which were of great length, and raised to an immense height, and divided into three several stones or tiers, he supported by square and other kinds of well-polished columns. Also, the walls, the capitals of the columns which supported them, and the arch of the sanctuary, he decorated with historical representations, imagery, and various figures of relief, carved in stone, and painted with a most agreeable variety of colour. The body of the church he compassed about with pentices and porticoes, which, both above and below, he divided with great and inexpressible art, by partition walls and winding stairs. Within the staircases, and above them, he caused flights of steps and galleries of stone, and several passages leading from them both ascending and descending, to be so artfully disposed, that multitudes of people might be there, and go quite round the church, without being seen by anyone below in the nave. Moreover in the several divisions of the porticoes or aisles, he erected many most beautiful and private oratories of exquisite workmanship; and in them he caused to be placed altars in honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary, St. Michael, St. John the Baptist, and the holy Apostles, martyrs, confessors, and virgins, with all decent and proper furniture to each of them, some of which, remaining at this day, appear like so many turrets and fortified places.”
“The foundations of this church were laid deep in the ground by St. Wilfrid for the crypts, oratories, and the passageways leading to them, which were carefully constructed underground. The walls, which were very long and built to a massive height, were divided into three tiers and supported by square and other types of well-polished columns. He also decorated the walls, the capitals of the columns that held them up, and the arch of the sanctuary with historical scenes, imagery, and various carved figures in relief, all painted in a lovely array of colors. He surrounded the church with awnings and porticoes, both above and below, skillfully arranged with partition walls and winding stairs. Inside the staircases and above them, he designed flights of steps and stone galleries, along with numerous pathways that went both up and down, allowing large crowds to move around the church without being seen by anyone in the nave below. Additionally, in the different sections of the porticoes or aisles, he built many beautiful and private oratories with exquisite craftsmanship; here, he placed altars in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary, St. Michael, St. John the Baptist, and the holy Apostles, martyrs, confessors, and virgins, all equipped with fitting and proper furnishings, some of which still remain today and look like little turrets or fortified places.”

The Danish wars had a disastrous effect on such noble structures raised by these monastic architects, as well as on many a rustic village church, which fell a prey to the ruthless invading bands of pagan warriors. But frequently, as we study the history written in the stonework of our churches, we find amid the massive Norman walls traces of the work of Saxon builders, an arch here, a column there, which link our own times with the distant past when England was divided into eight kingdoms, or when Danegeld was levied to buy off the marauding strangers.
The Danish wars had a devastating impact on the grand structures built by these monastic architects, as well as on many small village churches that were destroyed by the relentless invading bands of pagan warriors. However, as we explore the history etched in the stonework of our churches, we often find, within the sturdy Norman walls, remnants of Saxon builders' work—an arch here, a column there—that connect our present with the distant past when England was divided into eight kingdoms, or when Danegeld was collected to pay off the raiding outsiders.
Roman buildings served as a model for our Saxon architects, and Roman bricks were much used by them. Brixworth Church is perhaps the finest specimen of our early Saxon churches. It has semicircular arches, made of Roman bricks, springing from square massive piers with single abaci.
Roman buildings inspired our Saxon architects, and they frequently used Roman bricks. Brixworth Church is likely the best example of our early Saxon churches. It features semicircular arches made of Roman bricks, supported by square, sturdy piers with single abaci.

We will try to point out the distinguishing features of Saxon work, in order that you may be able to detect the evidence of its existence in your own village and neighbourhood. The walls are chiefly formed of rubble or rag stone, having “long and short work,” i.e. long block of cut stone laid alternately horizontally and vertically, at the corners of the building and in the jambs of the doors. Often narrow ribs of masonry run vertically up the walls, and a string-course runs horizontally. The churches of Barnack and Wittering in Northamptonshire, St. Michael’s, Oxford, and the towers of Earl’s Barton are good examples of this.
We will highlight the key features of Saxon architecture so that you can recognize its presence in your own village and nearby areas. The walls are mainly built of rubble or rag stone, featuring "long and short work," meaning long blocks of cut stone are arranged alternately horizontal and vertical at the building's corners and in the door frames. Often, narrow vertical strips of masonry run up the walls, and there’s typically a horizontal string course. The churches of Barnack and Wittering in Northamptonshire, St. Michael’s in Oxford, and the towers of Earl’s Barton are great examples of this.

Saxon doorways have semicircular arches, and sometimes the head is shaped in the form of a triangle. The jambs are square-edged, the stone of the arch is plain, and a hood or arch of ribwork projecting from the surface of the wall surrounds the doorway. Belfry windows have two semicircular-headed lights divided by a baluster shaft, i.e. a column resembling a turned-wood pillar. This feature is quite peculiar to Saxon architecture.
Saxon doorways have semicircular arches, and sometimes the top is shaped like a triangle. The sides are square-edged, the stone of the arch is simple, and there's a hood or ribbed arch that projects from the wall around the doorway. Belfry windows have two semicircular-headed lights separated by a baluster shaft, which is like a column that looks like a turned-wood pillar. This feature is quite unique to Saxon architecture.
Anglo-Saxon single-light windows have two splays, increasing in width from the centre of the wall in which the window is placed. Norman windows have only one splay on the internal side of the building. Saxon arches separating the nave from the aisles and chancel are plain. There is no sub-arch as in Norman buildings. They are often very small, sometimes only five or six feet wide, and stand on square piers.
Anglo-Saxon single-light windows have two slants that widen from the center of the wall where the window is set. Norman windows only have one slant on the inside of the building. Saxon arches that separate the nave from the aisles and chancel are simple. There’s no sub-arch like in Norman structures. They are often quite small, sometimes just five or six feet wide, and sit on square supports.

Some Saxon churches have crypts, but few of them remain. The crypt made by St. Wilfrid at Hexham, mentioned above, still exists, and also one at Ripon Cathedral, in which there is a small window called “Wilfrid’s needle.” There is a legend about this which states that if a maid goes through the “needle,” she will be married within the year. Repton Church has a very perfect specimen of Saxon crypt.
Some Saxon churches have crypts, but few have survived. The crypt built by St. Wilfrid at Hexham, mentioned earlier, still exists, along with one at Ripon Cathedral that features a small window known as “Wilfrid’s needle.” According to legend, if a maiden passes through the “needle,” she will get married within the year. Repton Church has a very well-preserved example of a Saxon crypt.
The ground plan of Saxon churches differed. Many were cruciform, and consisted of nave, transepts, and chancel. The east wall of the chancel was often semicircular or polygonal, sometimes rectangular. The church of St. Lawrence, at Bradford-on-Avon, mentioned by William of Malmesbury, is a fine specimen of a Saxon church, and also the little church at Escombe, Durham, and that of Deerhurst, Gloucestershire, recently rescued from being used as a farmstead.
The layout of Saxon churches varied. Many were shaped like a cross and consisted of a nave, transepts, and a chancel. The east wall of the chancel was often semicircular or polygonal, and sometimes rectangular. The church of St. Lawrence in Bradford-on-Avon, noted by William of Malmesbury, is a great example of a Saxon church, as is the small church at Escombe in Durham and the one at Deerhurst in Gloucestershire, which was recently saved from being used as a farm.
After the close of the thousandth year after the birth of Christ a new impulse was given to church-building. People imagined that with that year the millennium would arrive and the Second Advent take place. It would be vain to build beautiful churches, if they were so soon to perish in the general destruction of the world, as vain as to heap up treasure by means of trade. Hence people’s minds were unsettled, and the churches left in ruins. But when the millenary had safely passed away, they began to restore the fallen shrines, and build new churches, and the late Saxon or early Norman style came into vogue. Canute was a great church-builder, and Edward the Confessor rebuilt Westminster Abbey after the new fashion. Then came William the Conqueror with his Norman builders, and soon nearly every village had its church, which was constructed, according to William of Malmesbury, novo aedificandi genere.
After the thousandth year since the birth of Christ, a new wave of church construction began. People believed that with that year, the millennium would start and the Second Coming would happen. It seemed pointless to build impressive churches if they were going to be destroyed soon in the expected apocalypse, just as pointless as accumulating wealth through trade. As a result, people's thoughts were disoriented, and many churches were left in ruins. However, when the thousand years had passed without incident, they started to restore the damaged churches and build new ones, and the late Saxon or early Norman style became popular. Canute was a prominent builder of churches, and Edward the Confessor rebuilt Westminster Abbey in the new style. Then came William the Conqueror with his Norman builders, and soon nearly every village had its own church, which was built, according to William of Malmesbury, novo aedificandi genere.
We will now notice the characteristics of early Norman work, traces of which you may be able to recognise in your own church. The doorways are very remarkable, profusely adorned with richly carved ornamental mouldings and sculpture. The archways are round, and are composed of a succession of receding arches, all elaborately carved. The doorway of Malmesbury Church has eight arches, recessed one within the other. These arches are supported by one or more shafts, which are sometimes carved. Above the door and below the arch is the tympanum, covered with sculpture, representing scriptural subjects, such as the figure of the Saviour in allusion to His saying, “I am the door,” or the Agnus Dei, or Adam and Eve, or such legendary or symbolical subjects as St. George and the Dragon, or the Tree of Life.
We’ll now look at the features of early Norman work, some of which you might recognize in your own church. The doorways are very striking, richly decorated with detailed ornamental moldings and sculpture. The archways are rounded and made up of a series of receding arches, all intricately carved. The doorway of Malmesbury Church has eight arches, one set back from the other. These arches are supported by one or more shafts, which are sometimes carved. Above the door and below the arch is the tympanum, covered with sculpture that depicts biblical scenes, such as the figure of the Savior referring to His saying, “I am the door,” or the Agnus Dei, or Adam and Eve, or other legendary or symbolic subjects like St. George and the Dragon, or the Tree of Life.

Porches are not very common in early Norman structures, but several still exist, notably at Malmesbury, Balderton, and Brixworth. The windows are usually small and narrow, the jambs being splayed only on the inside of the church. Three such windows placed together usually give light over the altar. The walls of Norman buildings are thick and massive, and are often faced with cut stone. String-courses or mouldings projecting from the walls, run horizontally along them, and are often adorned with the zigzag or other Norman patterns of ornament. The tower often stands between the nave and the chancel, and is usually low and massive. In the eastern counties are found many round towers made of flint masonry. Flat buttresses are a sure sign of Norman work, as they were not used in any of the subsequent styles of architecture.
Porches aren’t very common in early Norman buildings, but several still exist, especially in Malmesbury, Balderton, and Brixworth. The windows are usually small and narrow, with the jambs being splayed only on the inside of the church. Three such windows placed together generally provide light over the altar. The walls of Norman buildings are thick and sturdy, often faced with cut stone. String courses or mouldings that project from the walls run horizontally along them and are often decorated with zigzag or other traditional Norman patterns. The tower usually stands between the nave and the chancel and is typically low and massive. In the eastern counties, many round towers made of flint masonry can be found. Flat buttresses are a definite sign of Norman work, as they weren't used in any of the later architectural styles.

The arches of the Norman builders are easily recognised. The piers in country churches are nearly always cylindrical; but there are several examples of massive square or octagonal piers, and also a number of round columns attached, so as to form one pier. The cushion capital is the most common form used in the Norman style. It is easily recognisable, but difficult to be described; and perhaps the accompanying sketch will enable the reader to discover a cushion capital when he sees it. The early Norman builders loved to bestow much labour on their capitals; and while preserving the usual cushion form, enriched them with much elaboration. The scallop frequently occurs, and also the volute, which was copied from the work of Roman builders, who themselves imitated the Greek sculptures. Sometimes the capitals are elaborately carved with figures of men, or animals, or foliage.
The arches of the Norman builders are easy to recognize. The piers in rural churches are almost always cylindrical; however, there are several examples of large square or octagonal piers, and also a number of round columns attached to form one pier. The cushion capital is the most common type used in the Norman style. It is easily recognizable, but hard to describe; perhaps the accompanying sketch will help the reader identify a cushion capital when they see it. The early Norman builders liked to put a lot of effort into their capitals, and while keeping the usual cushion shape, they decorated them with a lot of detail. The scallop frequently appears, as does the volute, which was copied from the work of Roman builders, who themselves imitated Greek sculptures. Sometimes the capitals are intricately carved with figures of people, animals, or foliage.

Norman arches resemble the doorways in having sub-arches recessed within an outer arch, the intrados often being decorated with mouldings such as the zigzag or the lozenge. The chancel arch is usually very elaborately ornamented with various mouldings, which are very numerous and peculiar. Those illustrated on the previous page are the most common.
Norman arches look like doorways because they have sub-arches set inside an outer arch, and the inner curve is often decorated with moldings like zigzags or diamonds. The chancel arch is typically very intricately decorated with a variety of moldings that are numerous and unique. The ones shown on the previous page are the most typical.

The Normans were also much skilled in vaulting with stone, as the crypts in our churches testify. Over the vaulted roof of the aisles was the triforium, a kind of gallery between this roof and the external roof of the church. Very few of the wooden roofs of Norman churches remain. The fonts are large, square or cylindrical in shape, and are decorated with mouldings or sculpture, often very elaborate but rudely executed. At Winchester Cathedral the font is carved with a representation of the baptism of King Cynigils at Dorchester. Other favourite subjects were the creation of man, the formation of Eve, the expulsion from Paradise, Christ upon the cross, the Four Evangelists, the baptism of our Lord, and legendary or symbolical representations.
The Normans were also very skilled in stone vaulting, as the crypts in our churches show. Above the vaulted roof of the aisles was the triforium, a type of gallery between this roof and the external roof of the church. Very few wooden roofs from Norman churches still exist. The fonts are large, either square or cylindrical, and are decorated with moldings or sculptures, often very intricate but roughly made. At Winchester Cathedral, the font is carved with a depiction of the baptism of King Cynigils at Dorchester. Other popular themes included the creation of man, the formation of Eve, the expulsion from Paradise, Christ on the cross, the Four Evangelists, the baptism of our Lord, and legendary or symbolic representations.

This style of architecture prevailed until about the middle of the twelfth century, when the Transition Norman became in vogue. It is characterised by the introduction of the pointed arch. Many conjectures as regards its origin have been made. Some suppose that the idea of making the arch pointed was suggested by the intersection of semicircular arches in ornamental arcades. Others say that the Crusaders introduced it on their return from the East, or that it was suggested by the Norman vaulting, or from the form of the vesica piscis, the most ancient of Christian symbols. The Cistercian monks were the first to introduce it to this country, and the Cistercian abbeys of Fountains, Kirkstall, Furness, and Tintern are noble specimens of Transition Norman work. Religious zeal and enthusiasm are often reflected in the improved condition of our churches, and the grand buildings of this period are outward and visible signs of a great religious revival. Semicircular arches, however, continued to be used for windows and for the triforium; the capitals of the piers were decorated with foliage somewhat similar to that used in a subsequent period.
This type of architecture was dominant until around the middle of the twelfth century, when the Transition Norman style became popular. It's marked by the use of the pointed arch. Many theories about its origin have been proposed. Some believe the idea for the pointed arch came from the intersection of semicircular arches in decorative arcades. Others say it was brought back by the Crusaders after their travels in the East, or that it was inspired by Norman vaulting, or even by the shape of the vesica piscis, one of the earliest Christian symbols. The Cistercian monks were the first to bring it to this country, and the Cistercian abbeys at Fountains, Kirkstall, Furness, and Tintern are impressive examples of Transition Norman architecture. The passion and dedication of the time are often reflected in the improved state of our churches, and the grand buildings from this era are clear signs of a significant religious revival. However, semicircular arches continued to be used for windows and triforiums; the capitals of the piers were adorned with foliage similar to that which appeared in later periods.

Then arose the Early English style of architecture which flourished from about the year 1175 to 1275, and is characterised by a gradual abandonment of the heavy and massive features of the Norman style, and the adoption of lighter and more elegant forms of construction and decoration. Salisbury Cathedral, erected 1220-1260 A.D., is the most perfect example of this period. The arches are pointed, and the piers supporting them are often composed of an insulated cylindrical column surrounded by slender detached shafts, all uniting together under one capital, and divided into parts by horizontal bands. In small churches plain octagonal or circular piers are frequently used, as in the succeeding style, from which they can only be distinguished by the mouldings. Mouldings are often the surest guides in helping us to ascertain the date of a building. We have already studied the Norman mouldings. In this style they are composed of bold rounds and deep hollows, usually plain, or ornamented with the dog-tooth.
Then came the Early English style of architecture, which thrived from around 1175 to 1275. This style is marked by a gradual move away from the heavy and massive features of the Norman style, embracing lighter and more elegant forms of construction and decoration. Salisbury Cathedral, built between 1220 and 1260 A.D., is the best example of this period. The arches are pointed, and the supporting piers often consist of a single cylindrical column that’s surrounded by slender detached shafts, all coming together under one capital, divided into sections by horizontal bands. In small churches, simple octagonal or circular piers are commonly used, similar to those in the next style, and can only be distinguished by their mouldings. Mouldings are often the most reliable indicators for determining a building's date. We have already explored the Norman mouldings. In this style, they consist of bold rounds and deep hollows, typically plain or decorated with the dog-tooth pattern.

The lancet window is now introduced, at first of only one light, very narrow and long, and differing from the Norman window in having a pointed arch. At the east end of the chancel there are often three lancet windows, the centre one higher than the rest, with one dripstone over them. The first idea of window-tracery was the introduction of a plain lozenge-shaped opening over a double lancet window, the whole being covered by a single dripstone. From this simple arrangement it was not difficult to develop the beautiful bar-tracery which came into vogue in the subsequent period of English architecture. The capitals of the Early English style are bell-shaped, at first quite plain, but subsequently these are often covered with beautifully sculptured foliage of a very graceful character. Circular windows at this period came into vogue in the gables of churches. They were either plain or quatre-foiled. Norman towers were sometimes capped with spires in the thirteenth century. The walls are not so thick or massive as in the Norman period, and the buttresses are stouter and more numerous, and project further from the wall. Flying buttresses were also introduced at this period. We can generally distinguish Early English work from that of the Norman style by its lightness and elegance, as compared with the roughness and massiveness of the latter; and its plainness and simplicity sufficiently distinguish it from that of the Decorated period.
The lancet window is now introduced, initially as a single, very narrow and long light, which differs from the Norman window by having a pointed arch. At the east end of the chancel, there are often three lancet windows, with the center one being higher than the others and topped by a single dripstone. The earliest form of window-tracery featured a plain diamond-shaped opening above a double lancet window, all covered by one dripstone. From this simple setup, it was easy to evolve into the beautiful bar-tracery that became popular in the later period of English architecture. The capitals of the Early English style are bell-shaped, initially quite plain, but later often adorned with beautifully sculpted foliage that is very graceful. Circular windows became trendy during this time, appearing in church gables, either plain or quatre-foiled. In the thirteenth century, Norman towers were sometimes topped with spires. The walls during this period are not as thick or heavy as those in the Norman era, and the buttresses are sturdier and more numerous, projecting further from the wall. Flying buttresses were also introduced at this time. We can generally tell Early English work apart from the Norman style by its lightness and elegance, compared to the roughness and heaviness of the latter, and its straightforwardness and simplicity differentiate it from the Decorated period.

The Decorated style (1275-1375) which prevailed during the reigns of the three Edwards was ushered in by a period of Transition, during which there was gradually developed the most perfect style which English architectural skill has ever attained. In the thirteenth century our builders were striving to attain the highest forms of graceful design and artistic workmanship. In the fourteenth their work reached perfection, while in the fifteenth there was a marked decline in their art, which in spite of its elaborate details lacked the beauty of the Decorated style.
The Decorated style (1275-1375), which was popular during the reigns of the three Edwards, began with a period of Transition, during which the most refined style in English architecture was gradually developed. In the thirteenth century, builders were aiming for the highest forms of elegant design and skilled craftsmanship. By the fourteenth century, their work had reached its peak, but in the fifteenth century, there was a noticeable decline in their art. Despite its intricate details, it lacked the beauty of the Decorated style.

The arches of this period are usually wider, and are distinguished from those of the Early English by the character of the mouldings. The ball-flower, consisting of a ball inclosed by three or four leaves, somewhat resembling a rosebud, is the favourite ornament, and a four-leaved flower is often used. Roll mouldings, quarter, half, or three-quarters round, frequently occur, and produce a very pleasing effect. The form of the arch is in many instances changed, and the graceful ogee arch is introduced. The piers are round or octagonal in village churches, and in large churches are formed by a cluster of cylindrical shafts, not detached as in the preceding period, but closely united. The capitals are bell-shaped, and in large churches richly sculptured. Few of the wooden roofs remain, as they have been superseded in later times; but the marks of the old roofs may often be seen on the eastern wall of the tower. The windows are larger than those of the earlier style, and are filled with geometrical and flowing tracery of great variety and beauty. Small windows have heads shaped in the ogee or trefoil forms. Square-headed windows are not uncommon, especially in the clerestory, and in monastic churches circular windows are frequently met with. It is characteristic of this style that the carving is not so deep as in the previous work. We find groups of shallow mouldings separated by one cut deeper than the others.
The arches from this period are typically wider and can be recognized from the Early English style by their moldings. The ball-flower, which consists of a ball surrounded by three or four leaves resembling a rosebud, is the most popular decoration, along with occasional use of four-leaf flowers. Roll moldings, whether quarter, half, or three-quarters round, are common and create a very pleasing look. The shape of the arch changes in many cases, featuring the elegant ogee arch. In village churches, the piers are round or octagonal, while in larger churches, they consist of a cluster of cylindrical shafts that are closely joined together, unlike in the earlier period where they were separate. The capitals are bell-shaped and richly sculpted in large churches. Few wooden roofs remain, as they have been replaced in later times, but you can often see marks of the old roofs on the eastern wall of the tower. The windows are larger than those seen in the earlier style, filled with a variety of beautiful geometrical and flowing tracery. Small windows often have tops shaped like ogee or trefoil forms. Square-headed windows are common, especially in the clerestory, and circular windows are frequently found in monastic churches. A notable feature of this style is that the carving isn't as deep as in earlier work, with groups of shallow moldings separated by a single deeper cut.



At length the glories of the Decorated period pass away and are merged and lost in the Perpendicular which held sway from 1375 to 1540. The work is now more elaborate and richer, but lacks the majestic beauty of the Decorated style. It is easy to distinguish Perpendicular windows. They are larger than any which we have seen before; the mullions are carried straight up through the head of the window; smaller mullions spring from the heads of the principal lights, and thus the windows are broken up into panel-like compartments, very different from the beautiful curves of the Decorated style. Simple pointed arches are still in use, but gradually they become flattened; and the arch, commonly known as the Tudor arch, is a peculiar feature of this style. In village churches the mouldings of the arch are often continued down the piers without any capital or shaft.
Eventually, the splendor of the Decorated period fades away and blends into the Perpendicular, which dominated from 1375 to 1540. The work becomes more intricate and luxurious, but it lacks the grand beauty of the Decorated style. It's easy to identify Perpendicular windows. They are larger than any we've seen before; the mullions rise straight up through the top of the window; smaller mullions emerge from the tops of the main lights, breaking the windows into panel-like sections, very different from the lovely curves of the Decorated style. Simple pointed arches are still used, but they gradually become flatter; the arch, commonly known as the Tudor arch, is a notable characteristic of this style. In village churches, the moldings of the arch often continue down the piers without any capital or shaft.

Piers are commonly formed from a square or parallelogram with the angles fluted, having on the flat face of each side a semicyclindrical shaft. The base mouldings are polygonal. The most common doorway is the Tudor arch having a square head over it. The doors are often richly ornamented. There are a large number of square-headed windows, and so proud were these builders of their new style of window that they frequently inserted Perpendicular windows in walls of a much earlier date. Hence it is not always safe to determine the age of a church by an examination of the windows alone. Panel-work tracery on the upper part of the interior walls is a distinctive feature of this style.
Piers are usually made in a square or parallelogram shape with fluted angles, featuring a semicircular shaft on the flat face of each side. The base moldings are polygonal. The most typical doorway is the Tudor arch with a square top above it. The doors are often elaborately decorated. There are many square-headed windows, and these builders were so proud of their new window style that they often added Perpendicular windows to walls from much earlier periods. Therefore, it’s not always reliable to determine the age of a church just by looking at the windows. Panel-work tracery on the upper part of the interior walls is a distinctive characteristic of this style.


The slope of the roof is much lower than before, and often the former high-pitched roofs were at this period replaced by the almost flat roofs prevalent in the fifteenth century. The parapets are often embattled.
The slope of the roof is much lower than it used to be, and often the previously high-pitched roofs were replaced during this time by the nearly flat roofs that were common in the fifteenth century. The parapets are often battlemented.
The rose, the badge of the houses of York and Lancaster, is often used as an ornamental detail, and also rows of the Tudor flower, composed of four petals, frequently occur. One of the most distinctive mouldings is the cavetto, a wide shallow hollow in the centre of a group of mouldings. Also we find a peculiar wave, and a kind of double ogee moulding which are characteristic of the style.
The rose, the symbol of the houses of York and Lancaster, is often used as a decorative detail, and rows of the Tudor flower, made up of four petals, are common as well. One of the most distinctive moldings is the cavetto, a wide shallow curve in the center of a group of moldings. We also see a unique wave and a type of double ogee molding that are characteristic of the style.

Spires of this period are not very common, and usually spring from within the parapet. The interiors of our churches were enriched at this time with much elaborate decoration. Richly carved woodwork in screens, rood-lofts, pulpits, and pews, sculptured sedilia and a noble reredos, and much exuberance of decorative imagery and panel-work, adorned our churches at this time, much of which was obliterated or destroyed by spoliators of the Reformation period, the iconoclastic Puritans of the seventeenth century, or the “restorers” of the nineteenth. However, we may be thankful that so much remains to the present day of the work of our great English church-builders, while we endeavour to trace the history of each church written in stone, and to appreciate these relics of antiquity which most of our villages possess.
Spires from this time are quite rare and typically rise from the parapets. The interiors of our churches during this period were filled with intricate decorations. Churches showcased richly carved woodwork in screens, rood-lofts, pulpits, and pews, along with sculpted sedilia and impressive reredos, all featuring abundant decorative imagery and paneling. Much of this was damaged or destroyed by the reformers during the Reformation, the iconoclastic Puritans in the seventeenth century, or the “restorers” in the nineteenth century. However, we can be grateful that so much of the work from our great English church-builders still exists today, as we strive to uncover the history of each church carved in stone and appreciate these historical relics that many of our villages have.
CHAPTER X
NORMAN VILLAGES AND THE DOMESDAY BOOK
The coming of the Normans—Domesday Book—Its objects—Its contents— Barkham in Domesday—Saxon families—Saxons who retained their estates—Despoiled landowners—Village officers and artisans— Villeins—Bordarii—Cottarii—Servi—Socmen—Presbyter—Names of Normans—The teaching of Domesday.
The arrival of the Normans—Domesday Book—What it aims to achieve—What it includes—Barkham in Domesday—Saxon families—Saxons who kept their lands—Dispossessed landowners—Village officials and craftsmen—Villeins—Bordarii—Cottarii—Servi—Socmen—Presbyter—Names of Normans—The lessons of Domesday.
There was a great stir in our English villages when the news was brought to them that William of Normandy had landed in England, and intended to fight for the English Crown. News travelled very slowly in those days. First the villeins and the cottiers who were not fighting with their lord heard that a great battle had been fought at Stamford Bridge, in Yorkshire, in which their gallant King Harold had defeated his own brother Tostig, aided by the King of Norway, Hardrada, and a large army. Then the news reached them that William of Normandy had arrived, and that Harold was marching night and day to meet him. Then they heard of the fatal battle of Hastings; and when it was told them that their brave King Harold was slain, and that William, the Norman, was the conqueror of England and the acknowledged king of the country, all England groaned to hear the fatal news. And then, after a few years, they found that their old lord had been deprived of his estates, and a new, haughty, proud Norman, who talked like a Frenchman, and laughed at their dear old Saxon language, came and ruled over them. He brought Norman servants with him, who took the best of the land, and made the Saxons do all the hard work on the farm, treating them like slaves.
There was a huge uproar in our English villages when the news came that William of Normandy had landed in England and planned to fight for the English Crown. News traveled very slowly back then. First, the peasants and smallholders who weren’t fighting with their lord learned that a major battle had taken place at Stamford Bridge in Yorkshire, where their brave King Harold had defeated his own brother Tostig, with the help of the King of Norway, Hardrada, and a large army. Then they found out that William of Normandy had arrived and that Harold was marching day and night to confront him. After that, they heard about the disastrous battle of Hastings; when they were told that their brave King Harold had been killed and that William the Norman was now the conqueror of England and recognized king of the country, all of England mourned the devastating news. A few years later, they discovered that their old lord had lost his lands, and a new, arrogant Norman, who spoke like a Frenchman and mocked their beloved old Saxon language, came to rule over them. He brought his Norman servants with him, who took the best of the land and made the Saxons do all the hard work on the farm, treating them like slaves.
And now we must examine a most valuable document which throws a wonderfully clear light on the condition of England just before and after the Conquest. I refer to the Domesday Book, or survey of the country which William caused to be made. The Anglo-Saxon chronicler tells us that after a great Council at Gloucester the king “sent his men over all England, into every shire, and caused to be ascertained how many hundred hides were in the shire, or what land the king himself had, and cattle within the land, or what dues he ought to have in twelve months from the shire. Also he caused to be written how much land his archbishops had, and his suffragan bishops, and abbots, and earls; and though I may narrate somewhat prolixly, what or how much each man had who was a holder of land in England, in land, or in cattle, and how much money it might be worth. So very narrowly he caused it to be traced out, that there was not one single hide, nor one yard of land, nor even, it is shame to tell, though it seemed to him no shame to do, an ox, nor a cow, nor a swine was left that was not set down in his writ. And all the writings were brought to him afterwards.”
And now we need to look at a very important document that provides a clear insight into England's state just before and after the Conquest. I'm talking about the Domesday Book, which was a survey of the country commissioned by William. The Anglo-Saxon chronicler tells us that after a major Council at Gloucester, the king “sent his men across all of England, into every county, and made sure to find out how many hundred hides were in the county, what land the king himself owned, and the cattle on that land, or what dues he should receive within twelve months from the county. He also had recorded how much land his archbishops had, as well as his suffragan bishops, abbots, and earls; and while I may narrate in a somewhat lengthy manner, I will detail what or how much land and cattle each landholder in England had, and how much money it might be worth. He had it so thoroughly checked that not a single hide, nor a yard of land, nor even, it's embarrassing to mention, but he felt no shame in doing so, an ox, a cow, or a pig was left off his records. And all the writings were brought to him afterward.”
The commissioners appointed by the king, among whom were Remigius, Bishop of Lincoln, and Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham, were to inquire the following details concerning each parish:—
The commissioners appointed by the king, including Remigius, Bishop of Lincoln, and Walter Giffard, Earl of Buckingham, were to investigate the following details about each parish:—
Its name. Who held it in the time of King Edward the Confessor. The present possessor. Number of hides in the manor, number of ploughs, of homagers, villeins, cottars, free tenants, tenants in socage; how much wood, meadow, and pasture; number of mills and fishponds; the value in the time of the last king; and its present value.
Its name. Who owned it during the reign of King Edward the Confessor. The current owner. Number of hides in the manor, number of ploughs, homagers, villeins, cottars, free tenants, tenants in socage; how much wood, meadow, and pasture; number of mills and fishponds; the value during the last king's time; and its current value.
Such a survey was of immense value. Its object, according to the king, was that every man might know and be satisfied with his rightful possessions, and not with impunity usurp the property of others. But it was also of great service to the king, so that he might know who were his vassals, the amount of taxation which he could draw from them, and the actual strength of his new kingdom.
Such a survey was incredibly valuable. According to the king, its purpose was for everyone to understand and be content with their rightful possessions, and to prevent them from unlawfully taking the property of others. It also served the king well, as it helped him identify his vassals, the amount of taxes he could collect from them, and the actual strength of his new kingdom.
The commissioners performed their work with much care and exactness. The survey is wonderfully complete, and was compiled in a very short time. It is of great value to the historians of subsequent ages. The writing of the book is very clear and beautiful, the abbreviations alone presenting some difficulty to an unaccustomed reader. No illuminations adorn the text. At the head of each page the name of the county is written in red ink. The book is preserved in an ancient chest in the Public Record Office, where it was removed from the Chapter House at Westminster.
The commissioners did their work with great care and precision. The survey is incredibly thorough and was put together in a very short time. It holds significant value for historians in later years. The writing in the book is clear and beautiful, though the abbreviations might pose some challenges for those unfamiliar with them. There are no decorative illustrations in the text. At the top of each page, the name of the county is written in red ink. The book is stored in an old chest at the Public Record Office, where it was moved from the Chapter House at Westminster.
As an example we may take the Domesday description of the parish of Barkham, which runs as follows:—
As an example, we can take the Domesday description of the parish of Barkham, which goes like this:—
“IN CERLEDONE HD.
"IN CERLEDONE HD."
“Rex ten in dnio Bercheha. AElmer Tenuit de rege. E. Te 7 m iii hid. Tra e iii car. In dnio e una, 7 vi uilli 7 iiii bord cu iii car. Ibi v. ac pti. Silua de XL pore. Valuit iiii lib. T.R.E. 7 m: iii. lib.”
“Rex ten in dnio Bercheha. AElmer Tenuit de rege. E. Te 7 m iii hid. Tra e iii car. In dnio e una, 7 vi uilli 7 iiii bord cu iii car. Ibi v. ac pti. Silua de XL pore. Valuit iiii lib. T.R.E. 7 m: iii. lib.”
TRANSLATION.
Translation.
“In the hundred of Charlton.
"In the Charlton area."
“The king holds Barkham in demesne. AElmer held it of King Edward. Then, as now, it was rated for three hides. The land is three ploughlands. In demesne there is one ploughland. There are six villeins, four borderers with three ploughs. There are five acres of pasture. Wood for the pasturage of forty hogs. It was worth 4l. in the time of King Edward, afterwards, and now, 3l.”
“The king owns Barkham. AElmer held it from King Edward. Back then and now, it was valued at three hides. The land is three ploughlands. There is one ploughland in demesne. There are six villeins, four borderers with three ploughs. There are five acres of pasture. There’s enough wood for the pasture of forty pigs. It was worth £4 during King Edward’s time, but afterwards, and now, it’s worth £3.”
King Edward here mentioned was Edward the Confessor. A hide, when it is used as a measure of land, may be taken at about one hundred and twenty acres. A ploughland was as much land as one plough with oxen could plough in a year. The villeins were men who tilled their lord’s land, and in return for certain services had holdings under him. The borderers were cottagers who also worked for their lord and held smaller holdings, from one to ten acres. In other entries we find the number of serfs recorded, and also mention of the hall of the lord of the manor, where the manorial courts were held, the church, the priest’s house, the names of landowners and tenants, the mill, and of the various officers and artisans who made up the village community.
King Edward mentioned here is Edward the Confessor. A hide, when used as a measure of land, is about one hundred and twenty acres. A ploughland is the amount of land that one plough with oxen can cultivate in a year. The villeins were people who farmed their lord’s land and, in exchange for certain services, had landholdings under him. The borderers were cottagers who also worked for their lord and had smaller landholdings, ranging from one to ten acres. In other entries, we find the number of serfs listed, along with mentions of the manor lord's hall, where the manorial courts were held, the church, the priest’s house, the names of landowners and tenants, the mill, and the various officers and artisans that made up the village community.
Domesday tells us of the old Saxon families, many of whom lost their estates when the Conqueror came, and were supplanted by the favourites of the new king. Some of them contrived to weather the storm and retain their lands. Almer, or Almar, the lord of Barkham, who succeeded his brother Stigand as Bishop of Elmham in 1047, when the latter became archbishop, was among the number of the dispossessed, and probably found shelter with many of his compatriots in the cloister. Several of William’s Norman adventurers married the heiresses of the old Saxon gentry, and thus became possessed of great estates. Thus Robert D’Oili married the daughter of Wigod, lord of Wallingford, and soon gained possession of his father-in-law’s property.
Domesday informs us about the old Saxon families, many of whom lost their estates when the Conqueror arrived and were replaced by the favorites of the new king. Some of them managed to survive the upheaval and keep their lands. Almer, or Almar, the lord of Barkham, who took over from his brother Stigand as Bishop of Elmham in 1047 when Stigand became archbishop, was among those who were dispossessed and likely sought refuge with many of his fellow countrymen in the monastery. Several of William’s Norman adventurers married the heiresses of the old Saxon nobility, thus acquiring significant estates. For instance, Robert D’Oili married the daughter of Wigod, lord of Wallingford, and quickly gained control of his father-in-law’s property.
However, the names of the fortunate Saxons who retained their estates are few in comparison with those who were dispossessed. We find Edgar Atheling, real heir to the throne, retaining a small estate; but he was a feeble prince, and therefore not to be feared by William. His sister Cristina had also land in Oxfordshire. Bishop Osbern, of Exeter, a kinsman of the late king, also held his estates; and amongst the list we find Seward the huntsman, of Oxfordshire; Theodric the goldsmith; Wlwi the huntsman, of Surrey; Uluric the huntsman, of Hampshire, who were not deprived of their lands, their occupations being useful to the king.
However, the names of the lucky Saxons who kept their estates are few compared to those who lost everything. We see Edgar Atheling, the true heir to the throne, holding onto a small estate; but he was a weak prince and therefore not a threat to William. His sister Cristina also owned land in Oxfordshire. Bishop Osbern of Exeter, a relative of the late king, likewise retained his estates; and among the names we see Seward the huntsman from Oxfordshire; Theodric the goldsmith; Wlwi the huntsman from Surrey; and Uluric the huntsman from Hampshire, who were not stripped of their lands because their jobs were valuable to the king.
The list of despoiled landowners is a long one, and need not here be recorded. One Brictric was very unfortunate. When ambassador to Baldwin of Flanders he refused to marry the count’s daughter Maud. The slighted lady became the Conqueror’s consort, and in revenge for her despised love caused Brictric to be imprisoned and his estates confiscated, some of which were given to the queen. The luckless relations and connections of the late royal house were consistently despoiled, amongst them Editha, the beautiful queen of King Edward, and daughter of Earl Godwin, of whom it was written: “Sicut spina rosam genuit Godwynus Editham”; and Gida, the mother of Harold; Godric, his son; and Gwith, his brother. Harold himself—the earl, as he is called, and not the king, who fought and died at Senlac, if he did not, as the romance states, end his life as a holy hermit at Chester—had vast estates all over England, which went to enrich William’s hungry followers. Hereward the Wake, the English hero, also held in pre-Norman days many fat manors. Few of the Saxon landowners were spared, and it is unnecessary here to record the names of the Uchtreds, Turgots, Turchils, Siwards, Leurics, who held lands “in the time of King Edward,” but whose place after Domesday knows them no more.
The list of stripped landowners is quite lengthy and doesn't need to be detailed here. One man, Brictric, faced particularly bad luck. When he served as an ambassador to Baldwin of Flanders, he refused to marry the count's daughter, Maud. The rejected lady became the Conqueror's consort, and in retaliation for her unrequited love, she had Brictric imprisoned and seized his estates, some of which were given to the queen. The unfortunate relatives of the former royal family were systematically robbed, including Editha, the beautiful queen of King Edward and daughter of Earl Godwin, of whom it was written: “Sicut spina rosam genuit Godwynus Editham”; and Gida, the mother of Harold; Godric, his son; and Gwith, his brother. Harold himself—the earl, not the king, who fought and died at Senlac, or as some romances claim, ended his life as a holy hermit in Chester—owned vast estates all over England, which ended up enriching William's hungry followers. Hereward the Wake, the English hero, also owned many prosperous manors in pre-Norman times. Few Saxon landowners were spared, and there's no need to mention the names of the Uchtreds, Turgots, Turchils, Siwards, and Leurics, who held land “in the time of King Edward,” but whose names are no longer known after Domesday.
Domesday tells us also the names of the officers and artisans who played important parts in the old village communities. The villani, or villeins, corresponding to the Saxon ceorls, were the most important class of tenants in villeinage, and each held about thirty acres in scattered acre or half-acre strips, each a furlong in length and a perch or two in breadth, separated by turf balks. The villein thus supported himself and his family, and in return was bound to render certain services to the lord of the manor, to work on the home farm, and provide two or more oxen for the manorial plough-team. He was not a free tenant, could acquire no property, and his lord’s consent was needed for the marriage of his daughters. But the law protected him from unjust usage; his holdings were usually regranted to his son. He could obtain freedom in several ways, and by degrees acquired the rights and privileges of a free tenant.
Domesday also tells us the names of the officials and craftsmen who played key roles in the old village communities. The villani, or villeins, similar to the Saxon ceorls, were the most significant class of tenants in villeinage, each holding about thirty acres in scattered strips of land, each a furlong long and a perch or two wide, separated by turf balks. The villein supported himself and his family and, in return, was obligated to provide certain services to the lord of the manor, work on the home farm, and provide two or more oxen for the manor’s plow team. He was not a free tenant, could not own property, and needed his lord's permission to marry his daughters. However, the law protected him from unjust treatment; his holdings were usually passed down to his son. He could gain his freedom in several ways and gradually acquired the rights and privileges of a free tenant.
Next to the villeins were the bordarii, who lived in bords or cottages, i.e. boarded or wooden huts, and ranked as a lower grade of villeins. They held about five acres, but provided no oxen for the manorial plough-team. Below them were the cottarii, or cottiers, who were bound to do domestic work and supply the lord’s table. They corresponded to the modern labourer, but lacked his freedom. The lowest class of all were the servi, or serfs, who corresponded to the Saxon theows. In Norman times their condition was greatly improved; they mingled with the cottiers and household servants, and gradually were merged with them.
Next to the peasants were the bordarii, who lived in bords or cottages, meaning boarded or wooden huts, and were considered a lower class of peasants. They owned about five acres but didn't provide oxen for the manorial plough-team. Below them were the cottarii, or cottiers, who were required to do domestic work and supply food for the lord’s table. They were similar to today’s laborers but didn’t have their freedom. The lowest class of all were the servi, or serfs, who were similar to the Saxon theows. During Norman times, their situation improved significantly; they began to mix with the cottiers and household servants and gradually merged with them.
The sochemanni, or socmen, our yeomen, who abounded chiefly in the Danish district of England, were inferior landowners who had special privileges, and could not be turned out of their holdings, though they rendered certain services to the lord of the manor, and in this respect differed little from the villeins. Domesday Book also mentions a class of men called burs or geburs, who were the same as coliberti; also the commendati, who received privileges in return for services rendered to the lord of the manor.
The sochemanni, or socmen, our yeomen, who mainly lived in the Danish area of England, were lesser landowners with specific privileges. They couldn't be forced off their land, although they had to perform certain duties for the lord of the manor, which made them quite similar to the villeins. The Domesday Book also mentions a group of people called burs or geburs, who were the same as coliberti; as well as the commendati, who received privileges in exchange for services provided to the lord of the manor.
Each village community was self-contained, and had its own officers. Although Domesday Book was not compiled in order to ascertain the condition of the Church and its ministers, and frequently the mention of a parish church is omitted where we know one existed, the presbyter, or priest, is often recorded. Archbishop Egbert’s Excerptiones ordained that “to every church shall be allotted one complete holding (mansa), and that this shall be free from all but ecclesiastical services.” According to the Saxon laws every tenth strip of land was set aside for the Church, and Domesday shows that in many villages there was a priest with his portion of land set apart for his support.
Each village community was self-sufficient and had its own officials. Although the Domesday Book was not created to determine the state of the Church and its ministers, and often misses mentioning a parish church where we know one existed, the presbyter, or priest, is frequently noted. Archbishop Egbert’s Excerptiones established that “every church shall receive one complete holding (mansa), and it shall be exempt from all duties except for ecclesiastical services.” According to Saxon laws, every tenth strip of land was designated for the Church, and the Domesday records indicate that in many villages, there was a priest with a portion of land reserved for his support.
Then there was a prepositus, bailiff or reeve, who collected the lord’s rents, assisted by a bedellus, beadle or under-bailiff. Bovarii, or oxherds, looked after the plough-teams. The carpentarius, or carpenter; the cementarius, or bricklayer; the custos apium, or beekeeper; the faber, or smith; the molinarius, or miller—were all important officers in the Norman village; and we have mention also of the piscatores (fishermen), pistores (bakers), porcarii (swineherds), viccarii (cowmen), who were all employed in the work of the village community.
Then there was a prepositus, a bailiff or reeve, who collected the lord’s rents, assisted by a bedellus, a beadle or under-bailiff. Bovarii, or oxherds, took care of the plough-teams. The carpentarius, or carpenter; the cementarius, or bricklayer; the custos apium, or beekeeper; the faber, or smith; and the molinarius, or miller—were all important positions in the Norman village; and we also have mentions of the piscatores (fishermen), pistores (bakers), porcarii (swineherds), and viccarii (cowmen), who were all engaged in the work of the village community.
Domesday Book enables us to form a fairly complete picture of our villages in Norman and late Saxon times. It tells us of the various classes who peopled the village and farmed its fields. It gives us a complete list of the old Saxon gentry and of the Norman nobles and adventurers who seized the fair acres of the despoiled Englishmen. Many of them gave their names to their new possessions. The Mandevilles settled at Stoke, and called it Stoke-Mandeville; the Vernons at Minshall, and called it Minshall-Vernon. Hurst-Pierpont, Neville-Holt, Kingston-Lysle, Hampstead-Norris, and many other names of places compounded of Saxon and Norman words, record the names of William’s followers, who received the reward of their services at the expense of the former Saxon owners. Domesday Book tells us how land was measured in those days, the various tenures and services rendered by the tenants, the condition of the towns, the numerous foreign monasteries which thrived on our English lands, and throws much light on the manners and customs of the people of this country at the time of its compilation. Domesday Book is a perfect storehouse of knowledge for the historian, and requires a lifetime to be spent for its full investigation.
Domesday Book allows us to create a pretty complete picture of our villages during the Norman and late Saxon periods. It reveals the different social classes that inhabited the village and worked the land. It provides a full list of the old Saxon gentry and the Norman nobles and adventurers who took over the land of the displaced English. Many of them named their new territories after themselves. The Mandevilles settled at Stoke and named it Stoke-Mandeville; the Vernons at Minshall, and called it Minshall-Vernon. Hurst-Pierpont, Neville-Holt, Kingston-Lysle, Hampstead-Norris, and many other place names made up of Saxon and Norman terms reflect the names of William’s followers, who gained rewards for their service at the expense of the previous Saxon owners. Domesday Book explains how land was measured at that time, the different types of land tenure and the services provided by tenants, the state of the towns, the many foreign monasteries that prospered on our English soil, and gives great insight into the customs and lifestyles of the people in this country when it was compiled. Domesday Book is an incredible resource for historians and requires a lifetime to thoroughly explore.

CHAPTER XI
NORMAN CASTLES
Castle-building—Description of Norman castle—A Norman household— Edwardian castles—Border castles—Chepstow—Grosmont—Raglan—Central feature of feudalism—Fourteenth-century castle—Homes of chivalry— Schools of arms—The making of a knight—Tournaments—Jousts—Tilting at a ring—Pageants—“Apollo and Daphne”—Pageants at Sudeley Castle and Kenilworth—Destruction of castles—Castles during Civil War period.
Castle-building—Description of a Norman castle—A Norman household—Edwardian castles—Border castles—Chepstow—Grosmont—Raglan—Central feature of feudalism—Fourteenth-century castle—Homes of chivalry—Schools for training in arms—The making of a knight—Tournaments—Jousts—Tilting at a ring—Pageants—“Apollo and Daphne”—Pageants at Sudeley Castle and Kenilworth—Destruction of castles—Castles during the Civil War period.
Many an English village can boast of the possession of the ruins of an ancient castle, a gaunt rectangular or circular keep or donjon, looking very stern and threatening even in decay, and mightily convincing of the power of its first occupants. The new masters did not feel very safe in the midst of a discontented and enraged people; so they built these huge fortresses with strong walls and gates and moats. Indeed before the Conquest the Norman knights, to whom the weak King Edward the Confessor granted many an English estate, brought with them the fashion of building castles, and many a strong square tower began to crown the fortified mounds. Thence they could oppress the people in many ways, and the writers of the time always speak of the building of castles with a kind of shudder. After the Conquest, especially during the regency of William’s two lieutenants, Bishop Odo and Earl William Fitz-osbern, the Norman adventurers who were rewarded for their services by the gift of many an English manor, built castles everywhere. The wretched men of the land were cruelly oppressed by forced labour in erecting these strongholds, which were filled “with devils and evil men.” Over a thousand castles were built in nineteen years, and in his own castle each earl or lord reigned as a small king, coining his own money, making his own laws, having power of life and death over his dependants, and often using his power most violently and oppressively.
Many English villages can proudly claim the ruins of an ancient castle, a stark rectangular or circular keep that looks severe and intimidating even in its decay, showcasing the power of its original occupants. The new leaders didn’t feel very secure among a discontented and furious populace, so they constructed these massive fortresses with strong walls, gates, and moats. In fact, before the Conquest, the Norman knights, who were granted many English estates by the weak King Edward the Confessor, brought the trend of castle building with them, and many sturdy square towers began to dominate the fortified mounds. From these towers, they could oppress the people in various ways, and contemporary writers often describe the construction of castles with a sense of dread. After the Conquest, especially during the regency of William’s two lieutenants, Bishop Odo and Earl William Fitz-osbern, the Norman adventurers who were rewarded with English manors built castles everywhere. The unfortunate people of the land were viciously oppressed through forced labor to construct these strongholds, which were filled “with devils and evil men.” Over a thousand castles were built in nineteen years, and in their own castles, each earl or lord ruled as a small king, minting their own money, making their own laws, wielding power of life and death over their dependents, and often exercising that power in the most violent and oppressive ways.

The original Norman castle consisted of a keep, “four-square to every wind that blew,” standing in a bailey court. It was a mighty place with walls of great thickness about one hundred and fifty feet high. It contained several rooms, one above the other. A deep well supplied the inhabitants with water. Spiral stone steps laid in the thickness of the wall led to the first floor where the soldiers of the garrison resided. Above this was the hall, with a chimney and fireplace, where the lord of the castle and his guests had their meals, and in the thickness of the wall there were numerous chambers used as sleeping-apartments and garderobes, and the existence of a piscina in one of these shows that it was a small chapel or oratory. The upper story was divided by wooden partitions into small sleeping-rooms; and unlike our modern houses, the kitchen was at the top of the keep, and opened on the roof.
The original Norman castle had a keep, “four-square to every wind that blew,” sitting in a bailey court. It was an impressive place with walls that were really thick, about one hundred and fifty feet high. Inside, there were several rooms stacked on top of each other. A deep well provided water for the people living there. Spiral stone steps set into the thick wall led to the first floor where the soldiers lived. Above that was the hall, which featured a chimney and fireplace, where the lord of the castle and his guests would eat, and within the wall's thickness were multiple rooms used for sleeping and toilets, along with a piscina indicating there was a small chapel or oratory. The upper floor was divided by wooden walls into small sleeping rooms; and unlike modern houses, the kitchen was at the top of the keep and opened onto the roof.
Descending some stone steps which led from the ground floor in ancient time we should visit the dungeons, dark, gloomy, and dreadful places, where deep silence reigns, only broken by the groans of despairing captives in the miserable cells. In one of these toads and adders were the companions of the captive. Another poor wretch reposed on a bed of sharp flints, while the torture-chamber echoed with the cries of the victims of mediaeval cruelty, who were hanged by their feet and smoked with foul smoke, or hung up by their thumbs, while burning rings were placed on their feet. In Peak Castle, Derbyshire, a poor, simple squire, one Godfrey Rowland, was confined for six days without either food or drink, and then released from the dungeon with his right hand cut off. In order to extract a heavy ransom, to obtain lands and estates, to learn the secrets of hidden treasure, the most ingenious and devilish tortures were inflicted in these terrible abodes.
Descending some stone steps that led from the ground floor in ancient times, we would visit the dungeons—dark, gloomy, and terrifying places—where deep silence prevailed, only interrupted by the groans of despairing captives in their miserable cells. In one of these cells, toads and adders were the companions of the prisoner. Another unfortunate soul lay on a bed of sharp flints, while the torture chamber echoed with the cries of victims of medieval cruelty, who were hung by their feet and subjected to foul smoke, or suspended by their thumbs with burning rings placed on their feet. In Peak Castle, Derbyshire, a poor, simple squire named Godfrey Rowland was held for six days without food or water, and was then released from the dungeon with his right hand cut off. To extract a heavy ransom, obtain land and properties, or uncover secrets of hidden treasure, the most ingenious and cruel tortures were inflicted in these dreadful places.

The same style of castle-building continued for a century and a half after the Norman Conquest. It is possible to distinguish the later keeps by the improved and fine-jointed ashlar stonework, by the more frequent use of the stone of the district, instead of that brought from Caen, by the ribs upon the groins of the vaulting of the galleries and chambers in the walls, and by the more extensive use of ornaments in the bosses, windows, doors, and fireplaces. The style of the decoration approaches the Early English character.
The same style of castle-building went on for a century and a half after the Norman Conquest. You can tell the later keeps apart by the better and finer ashlar stonework, by the more common use of local stone instead of the stone brought from Caen, by the ribs on the groins of the vaulting in the galleries and chambers within the walls, and by the more extensive use of decorations in the bosses, windows, doors, and fireplaces. The decoration style leans toward the Early English character.
The walls of the keep were not the only protection of the fortress. A moat surrounds the whole castle, crossed by a drawbridge, protected on the side remote from the castle by a barbican. High walls with an embattled parapet surround the lower court, or ballium, which we enter by a gate defended by strong towers. A portcullis has to be raised, and a heavy door thrown back, before we can enter; while above in the stone roof of the archway there are holes through which melted lead and pitch can be poured upon our heads, if we attempt to enter the castle as assailants. In the lower court are the stables, and the mound where the lord dispenses justice, and where criminals and traitors are executed. Another strong gateway flanked by towers protects the inner court, on the edge of which stands the keep which frowns down upon us as we enter.
The walls of the keep weren’t the only protection for the fortress. A moat surrounds the entire castle, crossed by a drawbridge, and protected on the side away from the castle by a barbican. Tall walls with a crenelated parapet enclose the lower court, or bailey, which we enter through a gate guarded by sturdy towers. We need to raise a portcullis and push back a heavy door before we can get in; above us in the stone roof of the archway are openings through which molten lead and pitch can be poured on us if we try to enter the castle as attackers. In the lower court are the stables and the mound where the lord dispenses justice, and where criminals and traitors are executed. Another strong gateway flanked by towers secures the inner court, at the edge of which stands the keep that looms over us as we approach.
An immense household was supported in every castle. Not only were there men-at-arms, but also cooks and bakers, brewers and tailors, carpenters, smiths, masons, and all kinds of craftsmen; and all the crowd of workers had to be provided with accommodation by the lord of the castle. Hence a building, in the form of a large hall, was erected sometimes of stone, usually of wood, in the lower or upper court for these soldiers and artisans, where they slept and had their meals.
An enormous household was maintained in every castle. There were not just soldiers, but also cooks, bakers, brewers, tailors, carpenters, blacksmiths, masons, and all sorts of craftsmen; and all these workers had to be given housing by the lord of the castle. As a result, a building, usually a large hall, was constructed—sometimes of stone, but often of wood—in the lower or upper courtyard for these soldiers and workers, where they slept and ate.
A new type of castle was introduced during the reigns of the three Edwards. The stern, massive, and high-towering keep was abandoned, and the fortifications arranged in a concentric fashion. A fine hall with kitchens occupied the centre of the fortress; a large number of chambers was added, and the inner and outer courts both defended by walls, as we have already described, were introduced. The Edwardian castles of Caernarvon and Beaumaris belong to this type of fortress.
A new kind of castle emerged during the reigns of the three Edwards. The imposing, tall keep was replaced, and the defensive structures were organized in a circular layout. A grand hall with kitchens was positioned at the center of the fortress; many rooms were added, and both the inner and outer courtyards, protected by walls, were included, as we've already described. The Edwardian castles of Caernarvon and Beaumaris are examples of this type of fortress.

BROUGHTON CASTLE
BROUGHTON CASTLE
The border counties of Wales are remarkable for the number and beauty of their ancient castles. On the site of British earthworks the Romans established their camps. The Saxons were obliged to erect their rude earthen strongholds in order to keep back the rebellious Welsh, and these were succeeded by Norman keeps. Monmouthshire is famous for its castles; out of the eleven hundred erected in Norman times twenty-five were built in that county. There is Chepstow Castle, with its early Norman gateway spanned by a circular arch flanked by round towers. In the inner court there are the gardens and ruins of a grand hall, and in the outer the ruins of a chapel with evidences of beautifully groined vaulting, and also a winding staircase leading to the battlements. In the dungeon of the old keep at the south-east corner of the inner court Roger de Britolio, Earl of Hereford, was imprisoned for rebellion against the Conqueror, and in later times Henry Martin, the regicide, lingered as a prisoner for thirty years, employing his enforced leisure in writing a book in order to prove that it is not right for a man to be governed by one wife. Then there is Grosmont Castle, the fortified residence of the Earl of Lancaster; Skenfrith Castle; White Castle, the Album Castrum of the Latin records, the Landreilo of the Welsh, with its six towers, portcullis, and drawbridge flanked by massive tower, barbican, and other outworks; and Raglan Castle, with its splendid gateway, its Elizabethan banqueting-hall ornamented with rich stone tracery, its bowling-green, garden terraces, and spacious courts, an ideal place for knightly tournaments in ancient days. Raglan is associated with the gallant defence of the castle by the Marquis of Worcester in the Civil War.
The border counties of Wales are notable for the number and beauty of their ancient castles. The Romans set up their camps on the site of British earthworks. The Saxons had to build their rough earthen fortifications to fend off the rebellious Welsh, which were later replaced by Norman keeps. Monmouthshire is famous for its castles; out of the eleven hundred built during Norman times, twenty-five were located in that county. There's Chepstow Castle, featuring its early Norman gateway topped by a circular arch flanked by round towers. In the inner courtyard, you’ll find gardens and the ruins of a grand hall, while the outer area holds the ruins of a chapel with evidence of beautifully vaulted ceilings, along with a winding staircase leading to the battlements. In the dungeon of the old keep at the southeast corner of the inner courtyard, Roger de Britolio, Earl of Hereford, was imprisoned for rebelling against the Conqueror, and later on, Henry Martin, the regicide, spent thirty years as a prisoner, using his time to write a book arguing that it’s not right for a man to be ruled by one wife. Then there's Grosmont Castle, the fortified residence of the Earl of Lancaster; Skenfrith Castle; White Castle, known as the Album Castrum in Latin records and Landreilo in Welsh, featuring six towers, a portcullis, and a drawbridge flanked by a massive tower, barbican, and other fortifications; and Raglan Castle, with its impressive gateway, its Elizabethan banqueting hall adorned with intricate stone tracery, its bowling green, garden terraces, and spacious courtyards—an ideal spot for knightly tournaments in ancient times. Raglan is linked to the brave defense of the castle by the Marquis of Worcester during the Civil War.
The ancient castles of England were the central feature of feudal society. They were the outward and visible sign of that system. M. Guizot in his History of Civilisation says, “It was feudalism which constructed them; their elevation was, so to speak, the declaration of its triumph.” On the Continent they were very numerous long before castle-building became the fashion in England, and every suzerain saw with displeasure his vassal constructing his castle; for the vassal thus insured for himself a powerful means of independence. The Norman barons in the troublous times of Stephen lived a life of hunting and pillage; they were forced to have a fortified retreat where they might shut themselves up after an expedition, repel the vengeance of their foes, and resist the authorities who attempted to maintain order in the country.
The ancient castles of England were the main feature of feudal society. They were the obvious symbol of that system. M. Guizot in his History of Civilisation says, “Feudalism built them; their height was, in a way, a declaration of its triumph.” On the Continent, they existed in large numbers long before castle-building became popular in England, and every lord saw with irritation his vassal building a castle; because the vassal was securing a strong means of independence for himself. The Norman barons during the chaotic times of Stephen lived by hunting and looting; they needed a fortified place to retreat to after an expedition, protect themselves from the revenge of their enemies, and resist the authorities trying to maintain order in the country.
Others followed the example of the barons. The townsfolk fortified their towns, monks their monasteries; and even within the town-walls many houses had their towers and gates and barriers in order to keep back troublesome visitors.
Others took a cue from the barons. The townspeople strengthened their towns, monks secured their monasteries; and even within the town walls, many houses built towers, gates, and barriers to keep away unwanted visitors.
Here is a description of a French castle in the fourteenth century:—
Here is a description of a French castle in the fourteenth century:—
“First imagine to yourself a superb position, a steep mountain, bristling with rocks, furrowed with ravines and precipices; upon the declivity is the castle. The small houses which surround it set off its grandeur; the river seems to turn aside with respect; it forms a large semicircle at its feet. This castle must be seen when, at sunrise, the outward galleries glimmer with the armour of the sentinels, and the towers are shown all brilliant with their large new gratings. Those high buildings must be seen, which fill those who defend them with courage, and with fear those who should be tempted to attack them.
“First, picture an amazing location: a steep mountain, covered in rocks and cut through by ravines and cliffs; on the slope is the castle. The small houses around it highlight its grandeur; the river appears to bend away in admiration, forming a large semicircle at its base. This castle should be viewed at sunrise when the outer galleries shimmer with the armor of the guards, and the towers shine brightly with their new grates. Those towering structures are impressive, instilling courage in those who defend them and fear in those who might consider attacking.”
“The door presents itself covered with heads of boars or wolves, flanked with turrets and crowned with a high guard-house. Enter, there are three inclosures, three moats, three drawbridges to pass. You find yourself in a large square court, where are cisterns, and on the right and left the stables, hen-houses, pigeon-houses, coach-houses; the cellars, vaults, and prisons are below; above are the dwelling-apartments; above these are the magazines, larders, or salting-rooms, and arsenals. All the roofs are bordered with machicolations, parapets, guard-walks, and sentry-boxes. In the middle of the court is the donjon, which contains the archives and the treasure. It is deeply moated all round, and can only be entered by a bridge, almost always raised. Although the walls, like those of the castle, are six feet thick, it is surrounded up to half its height with a chemise, or second wall, of large cut stones. This castle has just been rebuilt. There is something light, fresh, laughing about it, not possessed by the heavy massive castles of the last century.”
“The door is covered with the heads of boars or wolves, surrounded by towers and topped with a high guardhouse. Enter, and you’ll find three enclosures, three moats, and three drawbridges to cross. You arrive in a large square courtyard, where there are cisterns, and on both sides, there are stables, henhouses, pigeon lofts, and carriage houses; the cellars, vaults, and dungeons are below; the living quarters are above; above those are the storage rooms, pantries, or curing rooms, and armories. All the roofs are lined with corbelled parapets, guard walks, and sentry boxes. In the center of the courtyard is the keep, which holds the archives and the treasure. It is surrounded by a deep moat and can only be accessed by a bridge that is almost always raised. Although the walls, like those of the castle, are six feet thick, it is encircled up to half its height by a second wall made of large cut stones. This castle has just been rebuilt. There’s something light, fresh, and cheerful about it, unlike the heavy, solid castles of the last century.”
One would scarcely expect to hear a castle described as “light, fresh, laughing”; yet so a fourteenth-century castle seemed to eyes accustomed to the gloomy, stern, and massive structures of the eleventh and twelfth centuries. In these no beauty or display of art was attempted. Defence and safety were the only objects sought after in the construction of our ancient strongholds.
One would hardly expect to hear a castle described as “light, fresh, laughing”; yet that’s how a fourteenth-century castle appeared to those used to the dark, stern, and heavy buildings of the eleventh and twelfth centuries. In those, no beauty or artistic display was attempted. Defense and safety were the only goals in building our ancient fortresses.
Strange as it may seem, these castles were the birthplaces and homes of chivalry. Women were raised to an exalted position, and honoured and reverenced by knights and warriors. A prize won in a tournament was esteemed of vastly greater value, if it were bestowed upon the successful combatant by some lady’s hand. “Queens of Beauty” presided at these contests of knightly skill and daring. The statutes and ordinances for jousts and tournaments made by John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, at the command of Edward IV., conclude thus: “Reserving always to the queenes highness and the ladyes there present, the attributing and gift of the prize after the manner and forme accustomed.” If a knight was guilty of any impropriety of conduct, he was soundly beaten by the other knights, in order to teach him to respect the honour of the ladies and the rights of chivalry.
Strange as it may seem, these castles were the birthplaces and homes of chivalry. Women were held in high esteem, honored and respected by knights and warriors. A prize won in a tournament was considered far more valuable if it was given to the victorious combatant by the hand of a lady. “Queens of Beauty” presided over these contests of knightly skill and bravery. The rules and regulations for jousts and tournaments established by John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, at the request of Edward IV., concluded with: “Reserving always to the queen's highness and the ladies present, the right to award and give the prize in the customary manner.” If a knight behaved inappropriately, he would be punished by the other knights to teach him to respect the honor of the ladies and the principles of chivalry.
In the days of chivalry a knight vowed in somewhat extravagant language eternal love to his particular lady fair, wore her glove or her guerdon on his helmet, and swore to protect it with his life. Family ties and domestic joys were cultivated. The wife of a knight was often herself a warrior. Fair ladies have donned armour and followed their lords to the Crusades; and often during her lord’s absence at the wars in France, or Scotland, or the Holy Land, the wife would defend his fief and castle, and sometimes was called upon to withstand a siege, when some neighbouring lord coveted the fair estates of the absent warrior, and sought to obtain them by force of arms.
In the days of chivalry, a knight often declared his everlasting love to his special lady in flowery language, wore her glove or token on his helmet, and promised to protect it with his life. Family connections and home happiness were important. A knight’s wife was often a fighter herself. Noblewomen would put on armor and accompany their husbands to the Crusades; and frequently, while her husband was away fighting in France, Scotland, or the Holy Land, the wife would defend his estate and castle, sometimes having to hold off a siege when a neighboring lord wanted the rich lands of the absent warrior and tried to take them by force.
The castles also were schools, not of learning, but of arms and chivalry, where the sons of vassals were trained in all the qualites that become a knight. The sons of vassals were sent to the castle of the suzerain to be brought up with his sons. Numerous reasons have been assigned for the origin of this custom, which we need not now enumerate. The practice, however, became general, and concerning it an ancient work entitled L’ordre de la Chevalerie records:—
The castles also served as schools, not for academic learning, but for training in arms and chivalry, where the sons of vassals were taught all the traits that make a good knight. The sons of vassals were sent to the castle of the lord to grow up alongside his sons. Many reasons have been given for the start of this custom, which we don’t need to detail right now. However, the practice became widespread, and an ancient work called L’ordre de la Chevalerie notes:—
“It is fitting that the son of the knight, while he is a squire, should know how to take care of a horse; and it is fitting that he should serve before and be subject to his lord; for otherwise he will not know the nobleness of his lordship when he shall be a knight; and to this end every knight shall put his son in the service of another knight, to the end that he may learn to carve at table and to serve, and to arm and apparel a knight in his youth. According as to the man who desires to learn to be a tailor or a carpenter, it is desirable that he should have for a master one who is a tailor or a carpenter; it is suitable that every nobleman who loves the order of chivalry, and wishes to become and be a good knight, should first have a knight for a master.”
“It makes sense that the son of a knight, while he is a squire, should know how to take care of a horse; and it's important that he serves and is subject to his lord; otherwise, he won't understand the nobility of his lordship when he becomes a knight. To achieve this, every knight should have his son serve another knight to learn how to carve at the table, serve, and equip a knight in his youth. Just like someone who wants to learn to be a tailor or a carpenter should have a master who is actually a tailor or carpenter, it's fitting that every nobleman who appreciates chivalry and wants to become a good knight should first have a knight as a mentor.”
When the young squire attained the age of manhood he was admitted to the honour of knighthood, which was bestowed upon him with much ceremony and dignity. First he was divested of his garments and put in a bath, a symbol of purification; then they clothed him in a white tunic, a symbol of purity, in a red robe, a symbol of the blood which he was bound to shed in the service of the faith; and then in a close black coat, a reminder of the death which awaited him. Then he was obliged to observe a fast for twenty-four hours, and in the evening entered the church and there passed the night in prayer. On the morrow after confession and the receiving of Holy Communion, he heard a sermon upon the duties of knighthood, and then advancing to the altar presented his sword to the priest, who blessed it. Kneeling before his lord he was asked, “With what design do you desire to enter into the order? If it is in order to become rich, to repose yourself, and to be honoured without doing honour to chivalry, you are unworthy of it, and would be to the order of chivalry what the simoniacal priest is to the prelacy.”
When the young squire reached adulthood, he was honored with the title of knight, which was given to him with much ceremony and respect. First, he was stripped of his clothes and placed in a bath, representing purification; then he was dressed in a white tunic, symbolizing purity, a red robe, representing the blood he was expected to shed in service of the faith, and finally, a close black coat, serving as a reminder of the death that awaited him. He was required to fast for twenty-four hours, and that evening, he entered the church and spent the night in prayer. The next morning, after confessing and receiving Holy Communion, he listened to a sermon about the responsibilities of knighthood. Then, stepping up to the altar, he presented his sword to the priest for a blessing. Kneeling before his lord, he was asked, “What is your purpose in joining this order? If it is to become wealthy, to rest easy, and to gain honor without honoring chivalry, you are unworthy of it and would be to chivalry what a greedy priest is to the clergy.”
His answers being satisfactory, knights, or ladies, advance and clothe him with the equipments of his order, spurs, the hauberk or coat of mail, the cuirass, the vambraces and gauntlets, and lastly his sword. Then his lord gives him three blows of a sword on his shoulder, saying, “In the name of God, of Saint Michael, and Saint George I dub thee knight,” adding, “Be brave, adventurous, and loyal.” He then mounts his horse, caracoles about, brandishing his lance, and afterwards in the courtyard he repeats the performances before the people ever eager to take part in the spectacle.
His answers being satisfactory, knights or ladies step forward and dress him in the gear of his order: spurs, the mail shirt, the breastplate, the forearms and gloves, and finally his sword. Then his lord delivers three blows with a sword on his shoulder, saying, “In the name of God, Saint Michael, and Saint George, I make you a knight,” adding, “Be brave, adventurous, and loyal.” He then gets on his horse, circles around, brandishing his lance, and later in the courtyard, he performs the same actions again for the crowd, always eager to be part of the spectacle.

The young knight was now able to take part in the jousts, and all kinds of chivalric displays, which were common and frequent. Many castles have, like that at Carisbrooke, a tilting-ground within the walls; but great and important tournaments were held outside the castle. Richard I. appointed five special places for the holding of tournaments, namely between Sarum and Wilton, between Stamford and Wallingford, between Warwick and Kenilworth, between Brakely and Mixeberg, and between Blie and Tykehill. There was much pomp and ceremony attached to these knightly exercises. The lists, as the barriers were called which inclosed the scene of combat, were superbly decorated, and surrounded by pavilions belonging to the champions, ornamented with their arms and banners. The seats reserved for the noble ladies and gentlemen who came to see the fight were hung with tapestry embroidered with gold and silver. Everyone was dressed in the most sumptuous manner; the minstrels and heralds were clothed in the costliest garments; the knights who were engaged in the sports and their horses were most gorgeously arrayed. The whole scene was one of great splendour and magnificence, and, when the fight began, the shouts of the heralds who directed the tournament, the clashing of arms, the clang of trumpets, the charging of the combatants, and the shouts of the spectators, must have produced a wonderfully impressive and exciting effect upon all who witnessed the strange spectacle.
The young knight was now able to participate in the jousts and all sorts of chivalric displays, which were common and frequent. Many castles have, like the one at Carisbrooke, a tournament area inside their walls; however, major tournaments took place outside the castle. Richard I designated five specific locations for tournaments: between Sarum and Wilton, between Stamford and Wallingford, between Warwick and Kenilworth, between Brakely and Mixeberg, and between Blie and Tykehill. There was a lot of pomp and ceremony connected to these knightly events. The lists, which were the barriers enclosing the combat area, were beautifully decorated and surrounded by pavilions belonging to the knights, adorned with their coats of arms and banners. The seats reserved for the noble ladies and gentlemen attending the fights were draped with tapestries embroidered in gold and silver. Everyone was dressed in the most lavish attire; the minstrels and heralds wore the finest garments, and the knights participating in the contests along with their horses were dressed in dazzling outfits. The entire scene was one of great splendor and magnificence, and when the fights began, the shouts of the heralds directing the tournament, the clash of arms, the sound of trumpets, the charging of the combatants, and the cheers of the spectators must have created an incredibly impressive and exciting experience for anyone who witnessed the remarkable spectacle.
The regulations and laws of the tournament were very minute. When many preliminary arrangements had been made with regard to the examination of arms and helmets and the exhibition of banners, etc., at ten o’clock on the morning of the appointed day, the champions and their adherents were required to be in their places. Two cords divided the combatants, who were armed with a pointless sword and a truncheon hanging from their saddles. When the word was given by the lord of the tournament, the cords were removed, and the champions charged and fought until the heralds sounded the signal to retire. It was considered the greatest disgrace to be unhorsed. A French earl once tried to unhorse our King Edward I., when he was returning from Palestine, wearied by the journey. The earl threw away his sword, cast his arms around the king’s neck, and tried to pull him from his horse. But Edward put spurs to his horse and drew the earl from the saddle, and then shaking him violently, threw him to the ground.
The tournament rules and laws were very detailed. After many initial arrangements for checking weapons and helmets and displaying banners, at 10 o'clock on the morning of the scheduled day, the champions and their supporters had to be in position. Two ropes separated the combatants, who were equipped with a blunted sword and a club hanging from their saddles. When the tournament lord gave the signal, the ropes were taken away, and the champions charged and fought until the heralds sounded the call to retreat. It was seen as the utmost disgrace to be knocked off your horse. A French earl once attempted to unhorse our King Edward I. as he was returning from Palestine, exhausted from his journey. The earl tossed aside his sword, wrapped his arms around the king's neck, and tried to tug him from his horse. But Edward spurred his horse, yanked the earl from the saddle, and then, shaking him roughly, threw him to the ground.
The joust (or just) differed from the tournament, because in the former only lances were used, and only two knights could fight at once. It was not considered quite so important as the grand feat of arms which I have just described, but was often practised when the more serious encounter had finished. Lances, or spears without heads of iron, were commonly used, and the object of the sport was to ride hard against one’s adversary and strike him with the spear upon the front of the helmet, so as to beat him backwards from his horse, or break the spear. This kind of sport was of course rather dangerous, and men sometimes lost their lives at these encounters. In order to lessen the risk and danger of the two horses running into each other when the knights charged, a boarded railing was erected in the midst of the lists, about four or five feet high. The combatants rode on separate sides of this barrier, and therefore they could not encounter each other except with their lances. Sometimes two knights would fight in mortal combat. If one knight accused the other of crime or dishonour, the latter might challenge him to fight with swords or lances; and, according to the superstition of the times, the victor was considered to be the one who spoke the truth. But this ordeal combat was far removed from the domain of sport.
The joust (or just) was different from the tournament because it involved only lances, and only two knights could compete at a time. It wasn’t seen as significant as the grand feats of arms that I just described, but it was often practiced after the more serious battles were over. Lances, or spears without iron tips, were typically used, and the goal of the sport was to charge hard against your opponent and hit them on the front of the helmet with the spear to knock them backward off their horse or break the spear. This kind of sport was definitely dangerous, and sometimes people lost their lives during these matches. To reduce the risk of the horses colliding during the knights’ charges, a wooden railing about four to five feet high was set up in the middle of the lists. The fighters rode on opposite sides of this barrier, which meant they could only face off with their lances. Occasionally, two knights would engage in mortal combat. If one knight accused the other of a crime or dishonor, the accused could challenge him to a fight with swords or lances; and, according to the superstitions of the time, the winner was believed to be the one telling the truth. However, this type of combat was far from being a sport.
When jousts and tournaments were abandoned, tilting on horseback at a ring became a favourite courtly amusement. A ring was suspended on a level with the eye of the rider; and the sport consisted in riding towards the ring, and sending the point of a lance through it, and so bearing it away. Great skill was required to accomplish this surely and gracefully. Ascham, a writer in the sixteenth century, tells us what accomplishments were required from the complete English gentleman of the period:—
When jousts and tournaments were no longer popular, riding on horseback to hit a suspended ring became a favorite pastime at court. The ring was positioned at eye level for the rider, and the goal was to ride toward it and successfully thrust the tip of a lance through the ring and take it away. It took a lot of skill to do this accurately and elegantly. Ascham, a writer from the sixteenth century, describes what skills were expected from a well-rounded English gentleman of that time:—
“To ride comely, to run fair at the tilt or ring, to play at all weapons, to shoot fair in bow, or surely in gun; to vault lustily, to run, to leap, to wrestle, to swim, to dance comely, to sing, and play of instruments cunningly; to hawk, to hunt, to play at tennis, and all pastimes generally which be joined to labour, containing either some fit exercises for war, or some pleasant pastime for peace—these be not only comely and decent, but also very necessary for a courtly gentleman to use.”
“To ride well, to compete fairly in jousting or tournaments, to engage in all types of weaponry, to shoot accurately with a bow or effectively with a gun; to vault energetically, to run, to jump, to wrestle, to swim, to dance gracefully, to sing, and to skillfully play musical instruments; to falcon, to hunt, to play tennis, and all other leisure activities that involve some physical effort, whether training for battle or enjoying peaceful times—these are not only proper and respectful but also essential for a refined gentleman to practice.”
In the days of pageants and royal progresses these old castles were the scenes of very lively exhibitions of rustic histrionic talent. The stories of Greek and Roman mythology were ransacked to provide scenes and subjects for the rural pageant. Shepherds and shepherdesses, gods and goddesses, clowns and mummers, all took part in the rural drama which kings and queens delighted to honour. When Queen Elizabeth visited the ancient and historic castle of Sudeley, great preparations were made for the event, and a fine classical pageant was performed in her presence, a sketch of which may not be without interest.
In the era of parades and royal visits, these old castles hosted lively displays of local acting talent. Stories from Greek and Roman mythology were pulled together to create scenes and themes for the rural pageants. Shepherds and shepherdesses, gods and goddesses, clowns and performers all participated in the rural drama that kings and queens loved to celebrate. When Queen Elizabeth visited the historic Sudeley Castle, extensive preparations were made for the occasion, and a beautiful classical pageant was performed in her presence, a summary of which might still be of interest.
The play is founded on the old classical story of Apollo and Daphne. The sun-god Apollo was charmed by the beauty of the fair Daphne, the daughter of a river-god, and pursued her with base intent. Just as she was about to be overtaken, she prayed for aid, and was immediately changed into a laurel tree, which became the favourite tree of the disappointed lover. The pageant founded on this old classical legend commenced with a man who acted the part of Apollo, chasing a woman who represented Daphne, followed by a young shepherd bewailing his hard fate. He, too, loved the fair and beautiful Daphne, but Apollo wooed her with fair words, and threatened him with diverse penalties, saying he would change him into a wolf, or a cockatrice, or blind his eyes. The shepherd in a long speech tells how Daphne was changed into a tree, and then Apollo is seen at the foot of a laurel tree weeping, accompanied by two minstrels. The repentant god repeats the verse:—
The play is based on the classic story of Apollo and Daphne. The sun-god Apollo was captivated by the beauty of the lovely Daphne, the daughter of a river-god, and pursued her with questionable intentions. Just as she was about to be caught, she prayed for help, and was instantly transformed into a laurel tree, which became the favorite tree of the heartbroken lover. The spectacle based on this ancient legend started with a man playing the role of Apollo, chasing a woman representing Daphne, followed by a young shepherd lamenting his misfortune. He also loved the beautiful Daphne, but Apollo courted her with sweet words and threatened him with various punishments, saying he would turn him into a wolf, a cockatrice, or blind him. The shepherd delivers a long speech explaining how Daphne was transformed into a tree, and then Apollo is seen at the base of a laurel tree weeping, accompanied by two musicians. The remorseful god repeats the verse:—
“Sing you, play you; but sing and play my truth; “Sing for me, play for me; but sing and play my truth; |
A song follows, and then, wonderful to relate, the tree opens, and Daphne comes forth. Apollo resigns her to the humble shepherd, and then she runs to Her Majesty the Queen, and with a great deal of flattery wishes her a long and prosperous reign.
A song follows, and then, wonderfully enough, the tree opens, and Daphne comes out. Apollo gives her up to the humble shepherd, and then she rushes to Her Majesty the Queen and, with a lot of flattery, wishes her a long and successful reign.
Such was the simple play which delighted the minds of our forefathers, and helped to raise them from sordid cares and the dull monotony of continual toil. In our popular amusements the village folk do not take part, except as spectators, and therefore lose half the pleasure; whereas in the time of the Virgin Queen the rehearsals, the learning the speeches by heart, the dresses, the excitement, all contributed to give them fresh ideas and new thoughts. The acting may not have been very good; indeed Queen Elizabeth did not always think very highly of the performances of her subjects at Coventry, and was heard to exclaim, “What fools ye Coventry folk are!” But I think Her Majesty must have been pleased at the concluding address of the players at Sudeley. After the shepherds had acted a piece in which the election of the King and Queen of the Bean formed a part, they knelt before the real queen, and said—
Such was the simple play that entertained our ancestors and helped lift them from their everyday worries and the dull routine of constant work. In our popular activities, the village people only get to watch, which means they miss out on half the fun; whereas during the time of the Virgin Queen, the rehearsals, memorizing speeches, the costumes, and the excitement all inspired them with fresh ideas and new thoughts. The acting might not have been great; in fact, Queen Elizabeth didn't always have a high opinion of her subjects' performances in Coventry, and she was heard to say, “What fools you Coventry folks are!” But I think Her Majesty must have appreciated the closing remarks of the performers at Sudeley. After the shepherds put on a piece where they chose the King and Queen of the Bean, they knelt before the real queen and said—
“Pardon, dread Sovereign, poor shepherds’ pastimes, and bold shepherds’ presumptions. We call ourselves kings and queens to make mirth; but when we see a king or queen we stand amazed. At chess there are kings and queens, and they of wood. Shepherds are no more, nor no less, wooden. In theatres workmen have played emperors; yet the next day forgotten neither their duties nor occupation. For our boldness in borrowing their names, and in not seeing Your Majesty for our blindness, we offer these shepherds’ weeds; which, if Your Majesty vouchsafe at any time to wear, it shall bring to our hearts comfort, and happiness to our labours.”
“Excuse us, your Majesty, for the simple pleasures of shepherds and the bold claims of shepherds. We call ourselves kings and queens for fun; but when we see a real king or queen, we are in awe. In chess, there are kings and queens, made of wood. Shepherds are no more, nor less, wooden. In theaters, workers have played emperors; yet the next day, they still remember their jobs and responsibilities. For our audacity in taking their names, and for not recognizing your Majesty due to our blindness, we present these shepherds’ clothes; if your Majesty ever chooses to wear them, it will bring us comfort and joy in our work.”
When the queen visited Kenilworth Castle, splendid pageants were performed in her honour. As she entered the castle the gigantic porter recited verses to greet Her Majesty, gods and goddesses offered gifts and compliments on bended knee, and the Lady of the Lake, surrounded by Tritons and Nereids, came on a floating island to do homage to the peerless Elizabeth and to welcome her to all the sport the castle could afford. For an account of the strange conduct of Orion and his dolphin upon this occasion, we refer our readers to Sir Walter Scott’s Kenilworth; and the lover of pageants will find much to interest him in Gascoigne’s Princely Progress.
When the queen visited Kenilworth Castle, grand celebrations were held in her honor. As she entered the castle, the enormous porter recited verses to welcome Her Majesty, gods and goddesses offered gifts and compliments on their knees, and the Lady of the Lake, surrounded by Tritons and Nereids, arrived on a floating island to pay tribute to the incomparable Elizabeth and invite her to enjoy all the entertainment the castle had to offer. For a report on the odd behavior of Orion and his dolphin during this event, we direct our readers to Sir Walter Scott’s Kenilworth; and those who love pageants will find plenty of interest in Gascoigne’s Princely Progress.
The glories of our ancient castles have passed away; some indeed are preserved, and serve as museums, or barracks, or the country house of some noble lord; but most of them are in ruins. All traces of many a Norman castle have completely vanished. There was once a castle at Reading, but the only relics of it are the names Castle Hill and Castle Street. The turbulent barons made such terrible use of their fortresses during the troublous times of the civil war in Stephen’s reign that in the more settled reign of Henry II. they were deprived of this means of oppression and their castles destroyed wholesale. The civil war in the reign of Charles I. was also another great cause of the destruction of these old fortresses. They were of great service during the progress of the war to those who were fortunate enough to possess them, and many of them in spite of Cromwell’s cannon were most gallantly held and stoutly defended. Donnington Castle, Berkshire, was bravely held in spite of a prolonged siege during all the time that the war lasted by gallant Colonel Boys, who beat off the flower of the Parliamentary army; and when in obedience to the King’s command he yielded up the castle, he and his brave garrison marched out with all the honours of war, having earned the respect of both friend and foe. Many other castles could tell the story of similar sieges in the days when “the gallants of England were up for the King.”
The glory of our ancient castles has faded away; some are preserved and serve as museums, barracks, or the country home of some noble lord, but most are in ruins. Many Norman castles have completely disappeared. There was once a castle in Reading, but the only reminders are the names Castle Hill and Castle Street. The unruly barons made terrible use of their fortresses during the tumultuous times of the civil war in Stephen’s reign, leading to their destruction in the more stable reign of Henry II, who took away their means of oppression. The civil war during Charles I's reign also caused significant destruction of these old fortresses. They were very useful to those fortunate enough to own them, and many were gallantly defended despite Cromwell’s cannons. Donnington Castle in Berkshire was bravely held throughout the war by the heroic Colonel Boys, who successfully resisted the best of the Parliamentary army; when he surrendered the castle at the King’s command, he and his courageous garrison marched out with full honors, having earned the respect of both allies and enemies. Many other castles could recount similar sieges during the time when “the gallants of England were fighting for the King.”
But these brave sieges were the cause of their destruction. Cromwell when in power recognised their strength; they were too dangerous, these castles, and must be destroyed. His cannon-balls had rattled against their stone walls without much effect during the war; but their fate was sealed with that of their King, and the gunpowder of Cromwell’s soldiers was soon employed in blowing up the walls that resisted him so long, and left them battered and smoking ruins.
But these brave sieges led to their downfall. When Cromwell was in power, he acknowledged their strength; these castles were too dangerous and needed to be destroyed. His cannonballs had hit their stone walls with little effect during the war, but their fate was sealed along with that of their King. Soon, the gunpowder used by Cromwell's soldiers was employed to blow up the walls that had resisted him for so long, leaving behind battered and smoking ruins.
Since then the ivy has grown over them to hide their nakedness. Forlorn and lonely the ruined castle stands. Where once loud clarion rang, the night owls hoot; vulgar crowds picnic where once knights fought in all the pride and pomp of chivalry. Kine feed in the grass-grown bailey court; its glory is departed. We need no castles now to protect us from the foes of our own nation. Civil wars have passed away, we trust, for ever; and we hope no foreign foeman’s foot may ever tread our shores. But if an enemy threatened to attack England her sons would fight as valiantly as in the brave days of old, though earthen ramparts have replaced the ancient castles and iron ships the old wooden walls of England.
Since then, ivy has grown over them, covering their bare looks. Lonely and abandoned, the ruined castle stands. Where loud horns once sounded, night owls hoot; noisy crowds picnic where knights once battled in all the pride and grandeur of chivalry. Cattle graze in the grass-filled courtyard; its glory is gone. We don’t need castles now to protect us from threats within our own nation. Civil wars have, we hope, disappeared forever; and we trust that no foreign enemy will ever step foot on our shores. But if an attack on England were to occur, her sons would fight as bravely as in the heroic days of old, even though dirt mounds have replaced the ancient castles and iron ships stand where the old wooden walls of England once were.
CHAPTER XII
MONASTERIES
Beautiful surroundings—Benefits conferred by monasteries—Charity— Learning—Libraries—Monks not unhappy—Netley—Cluny—Alcuin— Monastic friendships—St. Bernard—Anselm—Monks shed happiness around them—Desecration—Corruption of monasteries—Chaucer’s prior—Orders of monks—Plan of a monastery—Piers Ploughman’s description of a monastery—A day in a monastery—Regulations as regards blood-letting—The infirmary—Food—Hospitium—Chapter-house.
Beautiful surroundings—Benefits provided by monasteries—Charity— Learning—Libraries—Monks aren't unhappy—Netley—Cluny—Alcuin— Monastic friendships—St. Bernard—Anselm—Monks spread happiness around them—Desecration—Corruption of monasteries—Chaucer’s prior—Orders of monks—Design of a monastery—Piers Ploughman’s description of a monastery—A day in a monastery—Rules regarding blood-letting—The infirmary—Food—Hospitium—Chapter-house.
In the neighbourhood of many of our villages stand the ruins of an old monastery. Who were the builders of these grand and stately edifices? What kind of men lived within those walls? What life did they lead? We will try to picture to ourselves the condition of these noble abbeys, as they were in the days of their glory, before the ruthless hands of spoilers and destroyers robbed them of their magnificence.
In the area around many of our villages, there are the ruins of an old monastery. Who built these impressive and majestic buildings? What kind of people lived inside those walls? What was their life like? We will try to imagine what these grand abbeys were like in their heyday, before the ruthless hands of looters and destroyers stripped them of their beauty.
It has often been remarked that the monks knew well how to choose the most beautiful spots for their monastic houses, establishing them by the banks of some charming river, surrounded by beautiful scenery and fertile fields.
It’s often been noted that the monks had a knack for picking the most beautiful locations for their monasteries, setting them up by the banks of picturesque rivers, surrounded by stunning views and fertile fields.
They loved the beauties of nature, and had a keen sense for discovering them. They had a delicate and profound appreciation of the delights of the country, and loved to describe the beauties that surrounded their habitations. Nature in its loveliness and wild picturesqueness was a reflection of God’s beauty, a temple of His light and goodness. Moreover they built their monasteries amidst forests and wild scenery, far from the haunts of men, seeking solitude, wherein they could renew their souls by the sweetness of a life of contemplation, and consecrate their energies to the service of God. In the days of war and bloodshed, of oppression and lawlessness, holy men found it very difficult to be “in the world and yet not of it.” Within the monastic walls they found peace, seclusion, solitude; they prayed, they worked, they wrote and studied. They were never idle. To worship, to labour, to fight as the milites Christi with weapons that were not carnal, these were some of the duties of the monks.
They loved the beauty of nature and had a sharp eye for finding it. They had a deep appreciation for the pleasures of the countryside and enjoyed describing the wonders that surrounded their homes. Nature, in its beauty and wild charm, reflected God's grace—a temple of His light and goodness. They built their monasteries in the midst of forests and stunning landscapes, far from the bustle of society, seeking solitude to refresh their souls through a life of contemplation and dedicate their efforts to serving God. During times of war and violence, oppression and chaos, it was very hard for holy men to be “in the world and yet not of it.” Within the monastic walls, they found peace, seclusion, and solitude; they prayed, worked, wrote, and studied. They were never idle. To worship, to labor, to fight as the milites Christi with weapons that were not physical—these were some of the monks' duties.
The world owes much to these dwellers in monasteries. They rescued the people from barbarism, and uplifted the standard of the cross. They emerged from their cells to direct councils, to preach and teach at the universities, to build churches and cathedrals, and astonish the world by their skill and learning. Who can tell what services they rendered to their nation and to all mankind by pouring forth that ceaseless stream of intercession day and night for the averting of the judgments of divine wrath which the crimes and follies of men so richly deserved? “What the sword is to the huntsman, prayer is to the monk,” says St. Chrysostom; and well did they use this weapon for the spiritual and material benefit of all.
The world owes a lot to those who lived in monasteries. They pulled people out of barbarism and raised the standard of the cross. They came out of their cells to lead councils, preach and teach at universities, build churches and cathedrals, and amazed the world with their skills and knowledge. Who can say what services they provided to their nation and all of humanity by their constant prayers day and night to prevent the judgments of divine wrath that the crimes and foolishness of people rightly deserved? “What the sword is to the huntsman, prayer is to the monk,” says St. Chrysostom; and they truly wielded this weapon for the spiritual and material benefit of everyone.
Another great benefit they conferred upon the world was that of charity. They were the true nurses of the poor. There were no poor laws, and union workhouses, and hospitals. The monks managed to supply all the wants of all who suffered from poverty, privation, and sickness. “The friendship of the poor constitutes us the friends of kings,” says St. Bernard; “but the love of poverty makes kings of us.” They welcomed in their ranks poor men, who were esteemed as highly as those of noble birth on entering the cloister. All men were equal who wore the monk’s robe.
Another great benefit they gave to the world was charity. They were the true caretakers of the poor. There were no welfare laws, workhouses, or hospitals. The monks managed to meet all the needs of those suffering from poverty, hunger, and illness. “The friendship of the poor makes us friends of kings,” says St. Bernard; “but the love of poverty makes kings of us.” They welcomed poor men into their ranks, who were valued just as highly as those of noble birth when they entered the monastery. All men were equal in the monk’s robe.
Amongst other services the monks rendered was the cultivation of learning and knowledge. With wonderful assiduity they poured forth works of erudition, of history, of criticism, recorded the annals of their own times, and stored these priceless records in their libraries, which have done such good service to the historians of modern times. The monasteries absorbed nearly all the social and intellectual movement of the thirteenth century. Men fired with poetical imagination frequently betook themselves to the cloister, and consecrated their lives to the ornamentation of a single sacred book destined for the monastery which gave them in exchange all the necessaries of life. Thus the libraries of the monastic houses were rich in treasures of beautifully illuminated manuscripts, which were bound by members of the community. The Abbot of Spanheim in the fifteenth century gives the following directions to his monks:—
Among other services, the monks provided the cultivation of learning and knowledge. With remarkable dedication, they produced works of scholarship, history, and criticism, recorded the events of their time, and stored these invaluable records in their libraries, which have greatly benefited modern historians. The monasteries absorbed nearly all the social and intellectual activities of the thirteenth century. Inspired by poetic imagination, many men chose to enter the cloister and dedicated their lives to decorating a single sacred book intended for the monastery, which in return provided them with all the necessities of life. As a result, the libraries of the monastic houses were filled with treasures of beautifully illuminated manuscripts, which the community members bound. The Abbot of Spanheim in the fifteenth century provided the following instructions to his monks:—
“Let that one fasten the leaves together, and bind the book with boards. You, prepare those boards; you, dress the leather; you, the metal plates, which are to adorn the binding.”
“Let that person tie the leaves together and cover the book with boards. You, get those boards ready; you, prepare the leather; you, work on the metal plates that will decorate the binding.”

NETLEY ABBEY, SOUTH TRANSEPT
NETLEY ABBEY, SOUTH TRANSEPT
Terrible is it to think of the dreadful destruction of these libraries at the time of the spoliation of monasteries and of the priceless treasures which they contained.
It's horrible to think about the terrible destruction of these libraries during the time when monasteries were looted and the priceless treasures they held.
We are apt to suppose that the lives of the monks were gloomy, hard, severe, and that few rays of the sunshine of happiness could have penetrated the stern walls of the cloister. But this does not appear to have been the case. The very names of monasteries show that they rejoiced in their solitude and labour. Netley Abbey was called the Joyous Place, loeto loco; and on the Continent there are many names which bear witness to the happiness that reigned in the cloister. Moreover the writings of the monks proclaim the same truth. Cluny is called by Peter Damien his hortus deliciarum (garden of delights), and it is recorded that when Peter de Blois left the Abbey of Croyland to return to France he stopped seven times to look back and contemplate again the place where he had been so happy. Hear how Alcuin laments on leaving the cloister for the Court of Charlemagne:—
We tend to think that the lives of monks were dreary, tough, and strict, and that very few moments of happiness could break through the harsh walls of the cloister. However, that doesn't seem to be the reality. The very names of monasteries indicate that they found joy in their solitude and work. Netley Abbey was known as the Joyous Place, loeto loco; and in Europe, there are many names that reflect the happiness found within the cloister. Furthermore, the writings of the monks support this idea. Cluny is referred to by Peter Damien as his hortus deliciarum (garden of delights), and it’s noted that when Peter de Blois left the Abbey of Croyland to go back to France, he stopped seven times to look back and reflect on the place where he had been so happy. Listen to how Alcuin expresses his sorrow when leaving the cloister for the Court of Charlemagne:—
“O my cell! sweet and well-beloved home, adieu for ever! I shall see no more the woods which surround thee with their interlacing branches and aromatic herbs, nor thy streams of fish, nor thy orchards, nor thy gardens where the lily mingles with the rose. I shall hear no more those birds who, like ourselves, sing matins and celebrate their Creator, in their fashion—nor those instructions of sweet and holy wisdom which sound in the same breath as the praises of the Most High, from lips and hearts always peaceful. Dear cell! I shall weep thee and regret thee always.”
“O my cell! sweet and beloved home, goodbye forever! I will never again see the woods that surround you with their intertwining branches and fragrant herbs, nor your fish-filled streams, nor your orchards, nor your gardens where lilies mix with roses. I will no longer hear those birds who, like us, sing morning praises and honor their Creator in their own way—nor those teachings of gentle and holy wisdom that flow alongside the praises of the Most High, from lips and hearts that are always at peace. Dear cell! I will always mourn and miss you.”
The life was very peaceful, entirely free from care, and moreover lighted by the whole-hearted friendships which existed between the brethren. A chapter might be written on the love of the cloister, which like that of David for Jonathan, was “wonderful, passing the love of women.” Thus St. Bernard burst out in bitter grief at the loss of a brother monk:—
The life was very peaceful, completely free of worry, and also brightened by the genuine friendships among the brothers. A whole chapter could be written about the love in the monastery, which, like that of David for Jonathan, was “wonderful, surpassing the love of women.” Thus, St. Bernard expressed deep sorrow at the loss of a fellow monk:—
“Flow, flow, my tears, so eager to flow! he who prevented your flowing is here no more! It is not he who is dead, it is I who now live only to die. Why, oh, why have we loved, and why have we lost each other?”
“Flow, flow, my tears, so ready to fall! The one who stopped your flow is no longer here! It’s not him who is gone; it’s me who now lives just to die. Why, oh, why did we love, and why have we lost each other?”
The letters of Anselm to Lanfranc and Gondulph, his dearest friends, abound in expressions of the most affectionate regard and deep true friendship. He writes:—
The letters from Anselm to his closest friends, Lanfranc and Gondulph, are full of warm expressions of love and genuine friendship. He writes:—
“How can I forget thee? Can a man forget one who is placed like a seal upon his heart? In thy silence I know that thou lovest me; and thou also, when I say nothing, thou knowest that I love thee. What can my letter tell thee that thou knowest not already, thou who art my second soul?”
“How can I forget you? Can someone really forget someone who is like a seal on their heart? In your silence, I know that you love me; and you too, when I don’t say anything, you know that I love you. What can my letter say that you don’t already know, you who are my other half?”
The monks’ lot was not sad and melancholy. They loved God and His service, and rejoicing in their mutual regard and affection were happy in their love and work. Orderic Vitalis writes, “I have borne for forty-two years with happiness the sweet yoke of the Lord.” Moreover they shed happiness on those who dwelt around them, on the crowds of masons and carpenters, traders and workmen, who dwelt under the shadow of the monastery or farmed the fields of the monastic estates. No institution was ever more popular; no masters more beloved. They took a hearty interest in the welfare of all their tenants, and showed an active sympathy for all. The extent of their charity was enormous. In a French abbey, when food was scarce, they fed 1,500 to 2,000 poor in the course of the year, gave monthly pensions to all the families who were unable to work, entertained 4,000 guests, and maintained eighty monks—a wonderful record truly.
The monks' lives were not filled with sadness or gloom. They loved God and their service, and by sharing their mutual respect and affection, they found joy in both their love and their work. Orderic Vitalis writes, “I have happily borne the sweet yoke of the Lord for forty-two years.” They also brought happiness to those living around them— the many masons, carpenters, traders, and laborers who lived near the monastery or worked on the monastic lands. No institution was ever more popular, and no leaders were more beloved. They took a genuine interest in the well-being of all their tenants and showed active compassion for everyone. Their charity was remarkable. In a French abbey, when food was in short supply, they fed between 1,500 to 2,000 poor people over the course of the year, provided monthly stipends to all families unable to work, hosted 4,000 guests, and maintained eighty monks—a truly impressive record.
The influence of the monastery was felt in all the surrounding neighbourhood—the daily services, the solemn and majestic chants, the processions, must have created a deep impression on the minds of people. Many of the great writers and thinkers of subsequent ages have appreciated the wonderful labours of the monks. Dr. Johnson wrote:—
The impact of the monastery was felt in the entire area—the daily services, the grand and impressive chants, the processions, must have made a significant impression on people's minds. Many of the great writers and thinkers in later times have recognized the remarkable work of the monks. Dr. Johnson wrote:—
“I never read of a hermit, but in imagination I kiss his feet; never of a monastery, but I fall on my knees and kiss the pavement.”
“I’ve never read about a hermit without picturing myself kissing his feet; I’ve never heard of a monastery without dropping to my knees and kissing the ground.”
And now these noble buildings, hallowed by a thousand memories, exist only as dishonoured ruins. Some have been pulled down entirely, and the site used for gaols or barracks. Convicts labour where once monks prayed. The renowned abbey of Cluny is a racing stable, and Le Bec, the home of Anselm, has suffered a like profanation. Factories have invaded some of these consecrated sites. Many have been used as quarries for generations. All the carved and wrought stone has been cut off, and used for making bridges and roads and private houses. Nature has covered the remains with clinging ivy, and creeping plants, and wild flowers, and legends cluster round the old stones and tell the story of their greatness and their ruin. The country folk of western Ireland show the marks on the stones furrowed by the burning tears of the monks when they were driven out of their holy home. I am describing the condition of the monasteries in the days of their glory, when the spirit of the religious orders was bright and pure and enthusiastic. It cannot be denied that often the immense wealth which kings and nobles poured into the treasury of the monks begat luxury and idleness. Boccaccio in Italy, and even Dante, and our own Chaucer, write vigorously against the corruption of the monks, their luxury, love of sport, and neglect of their duty. Thus Chaucer wrote of a fourteenth-century prior:—
And now these grand buildings, filled with a thousand memories, exist only as shameful ruins. Some have been completely torn down, and the land used for jails or barracks. Convicts work where once monks prayed. The famous abbey of Cluny is now a horse racing stable, and Le Bec, the home of Anselm, has suffered a similar disrespect. Factories have taken over some of these sacred sites. Many have been used as quarries for generations. All the carved and shaped stone has been removed and repurposed for making bridges, roads, and private homes. Nature has covered the remains with creeping ivy, climbing plants, and wildflowers, while legends gather around the old stones, telling the story of their glory and their downfall. The rural people of western Ireland point out the marks on the stones, etched by the burning tears of the monks when they were expelled from their holy home. I am describing the state of the monasteries at the height of their splendor, when the spirit of the religious orders was bright, pure, and passionate. It can't be denied that often the vast wealth that kings and nobles poured into the monks' treasury led to luxury and laziness. Boccaccio in Italy, and even Dante, along with our own Chaucer, wrote vigorously against the monks' corruption, their luxury, love of leisure, and neglect of their responsibilities. Thus Chaucer wrote about a fourteenth-century prior:—
“Therefore he was a prickasoure a right: “Therefore, he was quite a character: |
Many were the efforts to reform the abuses which crept into the monastic houses. Holy men grieved over the scandals of the times in which they lived. Many monasteries remained until the end homes of zeal and religion, and the unscrupulous tools of Henry VIII. could find naught to report against them. The only charge they could fabricate against one monastery was “that the monks would do evil, if they could.”
Many efforts were made to fix the abuses that crept into the monasteries. Devout individuals lamented the scandals of their time. Many monasteries continued to be places of passion and faith until the end, and the ruthless agents of Henry VIII found nothing to report against them. The only accusation they could come up with against one monastery was that “the monks would do evil if they could.”
The foundation of the various orders of monks shows the efforts which were from time to time made by earnest men to revive the zeal and religious enthusiasm characteristic of the early dwellers in monasteries. The followers of St. Benedict and St. Columba were the first monks of the western Church who converted the peoples of England, Germany, Belgium, and Scandinavia. The Benedictines had many houses in England in Saxon times. In the tenth and eleventh centuries flourished a branch of the Benedictines, the order of Cluny, who worked a great religious revival, which was continued in the twelfth by the order of the Cistercians, founded at Citeaux in Burgundy. Some of our most beautiful English abbeys—Fountains, Kirkstall, Rievaulx, Tintern, Furness, and Byland—all belonged to this order. In the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the new orders of preaching friars founded by St. Francis and St. Dominic arose, and exercised an immense influence in the world. They did not shut themselves up in the cloister, but went everywhere, preaching in the market-places, and tending the sick, the lepers, and the outcasts. At first they were immensely popular, but the orders degenerated like their predecessors, and long before the Reformation laid themselves open to the derision and the scoffs of the more enlightened men of the age. Since the days of the Friars there has been no building of monasteries in England. Wealth, luxury, and corruption had destroyed the early piety of the monks, and rich men preferred to give their wealth for the purpose of founding colleges and hospitals, rather than in increasing the number of religious houses.
The establishment of various monastic orders reflects the efforts made by dedicated individuals to rekindle the passion and devotion typical of the early inhabitants of monasteries. The followers of St. Benedict and St. Columba were the first monks of the Western Church to convert the peoples of England, Germany, Belgium, and Scandinavia. The Benedictines had many monasteries in England during the Saxon period. In the tenth and eleventh centuries, a branch of the Benedictines known as the Cluniacs thrived, leading to a significant religious revival, which continued in the twelfth century with the Cistercian order, founded at Citeaux in Burgundy. Some of our most beautiful English abbeys—Fountains, Kirkstall, Rievaulx, Tintern, Furness, and Byland—were part of this order. In the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, new orders of preaching friars emerged, founded by St. Francis and St. Dominic, and they had a tremendous impact on society. Instead of isolating themselves in monasteries, they traveled everywhere, preaching in marketplaces and caring for the sick, lepers, and outcasts. Initially, they were extremely popular, but like their predecessors, these orders declined over time, and well before the Reformation, they became subject to ridicule from the more enlightened thinkers of the era. Since the time of the Friars, no new monasteries have been built in England. Wealth, luxury, and corruption undermined the early piety of the monks, and wealthy individuals chose to donate their riches to establish colleges and hospitals rather than to increase the number of religious houses.

We will now visit these monasteries, and try to picture them as they stood in the days of their glory, and see the daily life which the monks led. The rules of the orders differed somewhat, some being stricter than others; and likewise the arrangements of the buildings were not all based upon one plan. The Carthusian monasteries differ widely from those of the other orders, owing to the rule that each monk should have his separate cell, wherein he lived and had his food, and only met his brethren in church and in the chapter-house. We will examine the usual plan of a monastery, the main buildings of which clustered round the cloister-court. This was called the paradise, around which was a covered ambulatory. Here the monks read and wrote, and sometimes had little spaces partitioned off for studies, with bookstands and cupboards. It was the great centre of the monastic life. The earlier ambulatories were open, but in the fourteenth century they had windows looking on to the cloister-court, filled with stained glass. The monks must have found the open cloister a somewhat chilly place for writing, and although their fingers were endured to hardness, had sometimes to abandon their tasks. Orderic Vitalis tells us that his fingers were so numbed by the cold in a hard winter that he was obliged to leave his writing until a more congenial season.
We will now visit these monasteries and try to imagine what they looked like in their heyday, as well as the daily routines of the monks who lived there. The rules of the different orders varied; some were stricter than others, and the layouts of the buildings weren't all the same. The Carthusian monasteries are quite different from those of the other orders because they required each monk to have his own cell, where he lived and ate, only meeting his fellow monks in church and the chapter house. We’ll take a look at the typical layout of a monastery, with the main buildings surrounding the cloister courtyard. This area was known as the paradise, and it featured a covered walkway. Here, the monks would read and write, often having small sections divided off for studying, complete with bookstands and cupboards. It was the heart of monastic life. The earlier walkways were open, but by the fourteenth century, they had windows overlooking the courtyard, decorated with stained glass. The monks must have found the open cloister a bit chilly for writing, and despite their fingers being toughened, they sometimes had to stop their work due to the cold. Orderic Vitalis mentions that his fingers were so numb from the cold during a harsh winter that he had to put his writing aside until it was warmer.
On the north of the cloister-court stood the monastic church, the grandest and noblest of the monastic buildings, adorned with shrines, and tombs, and altars. Several of our cathedrals were monastic churches, and afford us some idea of the splendour and magnificence of these stately buildings. Many other churches built by the monks, quite as large and noble as any of our cathedrals, are now in ruins, with only a wall or a buttress remaining to mark the site of the once noble minster. The church was usually cruciform, with nave and aisles. East of the high altar in the choir stood the lady-chapel, and round the choir a retro-choir, or presbytery. There was a door on the south side of the church, opposite the eastern ambulatory, for the entrance of the monks. The south transept formed part of the eastern side of the cloister. On the same side stood the chapter-house, a large chamber richly ornamented with much architectural detail, and adorned with mural paintings. Between the chapter-house and the church there is a narrow room, which was the sacristy, and on the south of the chapter-house a building in two stories, the ground floor being the frater-house, where the monks retired after meals to converse, the upper room being the dortor, or dormitory, where they slept. A passage often separated the chapter-house from this building.
On the north side of the cloister courtyard stood the monastery church, the grandest and most impressive of the monastery buildings, decorated with shrines, tombs, and altars. Several of our cathedrals were once monastic churches, giving us an idea of the splendor and magnificence of these stately structures. Many other churches built by the monks, just as large and impressive as any of our cathedrals, are now in ruins, with only a wall or a buttress remaining to signify the location of the once-grand church. The church was usually shaped like a cross, with a nave and aisles. East of the high altar in the choir was the lady chapel, and around the choir was a retro-choir, or presbytery. There was a door on the south side of the church, across from the eastern ambulatory, for the monks' entrance. The south transept was part of the eastern side of the cloister. On the same side was the chapter house, a large room richly decorated with intricate architectural details and adorned with mural paintings. Between the chapter house and the church was a narrow room, which served as the sacristy, and to the south of the chapter house was a two-story building, with the ground floor being the frater house, where the monks would gather after meals to talk, and the upper room being the dortor, or dormitory, where they slept. A passage often separated the chapter house from this building.
On the south side of the cloister-court stood the refectory, a long room in which the monks took their meals; and on the west was a range of buildings the use of which differed in various monasteries, in some for cellars and larders, in others for dormitories. Sometimes this western building was the domus conversorum, or house of the lay brethren. The abbot’s lodging was a fine house, consisting of hall, chambers, kitchen, buttery, and cellars, capable of entertaining a large number of guests, and frequently stood on the east side of the chapter-house quite separate from the other buildings. In small monastic houses governed by a prior his residence often formed the western side of the cloister-court. The farmery, or infirmary, where sick monks were nursed during illness, was a separate building, having its own kitchen, refectory, and chapel. The hospitium was also a separate building near the outer gate of the abbey, and consisted of a hall, dormitories, and a chapel, in which each night a goodly company of guests were entertained and courteously welcomed by the hospitaller. A high wall surrounded the abbey precincts, in which was the outer gate, consisting of a porter’s lodge, a prison, and a large room in which the manorial court was held, or the abbot met the representatives of the townsfolk in order to direct their affairs and choose their chief magistrate or settle their differences.
On the south side of the cloister courtyard was the refectory, a long room where the monks ate their meals. On the west was a row of buildings that served different purposes in various monasteries; some used them for cellars and pantries, while others converted them into dormitories. Sometimes this western building housed the domus conversorum, or the lay brothers' quarters. The abbot's residence was a nice house, comprising a hall, several chambers, a kitchen, a pantry, and cellars, capable of hosting a large number of guests, often located on the east side of the chapter house, distinctly separate from the other buildings. In smaller monasteries run by a prior, his quarters often formed the western side of the cloister courtyard. The farmery, or infirmary, where sick monks were cared for during their illness, was a separate building with its own kitchen, refectory, and chapel. The hospitium was also a standalone building near the outer gate of the abbey, featuring a hall, dormitories, and a chapel, where a good number of guests were welcomed each night by the hospitaller. A tall wall surrounded the abbey grounds, which included the outer gate, consisting of a porter’s lodge, a jail, and a large room where the manorial court was held, or where the abbot met with town representatives to manage their affairs, select their chief magistrate, or resolve disputes.
The author of Piers Ploughman gives a description of the appearance of a monastery in the fourteenth century. As he approached the monastic buildings he was so bewildered by their greatness and beauty that for a long time he could distinguish nothing certainly but stately buildings of stone, pillars carved and painted, and great windows well wrought. In the centre quadrangle he notices the stone cross in the middle of grass sward. He enters the minster, and describes the arches as carved and gilded, the wide windows full of shields of arms and merchants’ marks on stained glass, the high tombs under canopies, with armed effigies in alabaster, and lovely ladies lying by their sides in many gay garments. He passes into the cloister, and sees it pillared and painted, and covered with lead, and conduits of white metal pouring water into bronze lavatories beautifully wrought. The chapter-house was like a great church, carved and painted like a parliament-house. Then he went into the refectory, and found it a hall fit for a knight and his household, with broad tables and clean benches, and windows wrought as in a church. And then he wandered and wondered at “the halls full high and houses full noble, chambers with chimneys and chapels gay,” and kitchens fit for a king in his castle, and their dorter or dormitory with doors full strong, their fermerye (infirmary) and frater, and many more houses, and strong stone walls, enough to harbour the queen. The author was evidently amazed at all the sights which he witnessed in the monastery.
The author of Piers Ploughman describes a monastery's appearance in the fourteenth century. As he approached the monastic buildings, he was so overwhelmed by their grandeur and beauty that for a long time he could only make out majestic stone buildings, intricately carved and painted pillars, and beautifully crafted large windows. In the center courtyard, he noticed a stone cross surrounded by grass. He entered the church and noted that the arches were carved and gilded, with wide windows filled with coats of arms and merchant marks in stained glass, high tombs with alabaster effigies in armor, and lovely ladies in vibrant garments lying beside them. He moved into the cloister, observing it was supported by pillars, painted, and covered with lead, with white metal conduits pouring water into finely crafted bronze basins. The chapter house resembled a grand church, decorated like a parliament house. Then he entered the refectory, finding it a hall fit for a knight and his household, with wide tables and clean benches, and windows designed as in a church. He wandered around, marveling at “the lofty halls and noble houses, chambers with fireplaces, vibrant chapels,” kitchens suitable for a king in his castle, and their dormitory with strong doors, the infirmary, the fraternity hall, and many more buildings, all surrounded by strong stone walls, enough to shelter a queen. The author was clearly amazed by all the sights he encountered in the monastery.
We will now see the monks at work, and spend a day with them in their monastic home. It is not easy definitely to map out a monk’s day. The difficulty arises in a measure from the want of distinct marks of time. A monastic day was divided into twelve hours of uncertain length, varying according to the season; but the religious observances began at midnight, when the brethren rose at the sound of a bell in the dortor for the continuous service of Mattins and Lauds. They then retired to sleep, until the bell again summoned them at sunrise, when Prime was said, followed by the morning Mass, private masses and confessions, and the meeting of the Chapter; after this, work; then Tierce; then High Mass, followed by Sext. A short time was then devoted to reading, during which the ministri and the reader at table dined; and then the monks sat down to dinner. This was the first food of the day, though the weaker brethren were allowed to sustain themselves with wine and water, or bread steeped in wine. Dinner was followed by a brief rest in the dormitory. If the monks did not wish to sleep they could read in the dorter; but they were to be careful not to disturb their resting brethren by any noise, such as that caused by turning over the leaves of their books. At one o’clock the bell rang for None, a short service consisting of a hymn, two psalms, some collects, the Lord’s Prayer, and versicles. Then the brethren washed themselves, had a stoup of wine in the frater, and worked until Evensong, which was followed by supper. After supper they read in the cloister until the bell rang for Collation, which consisted of a reading in the chapter-house, whence they retired to the fratery for a draught of wine or beer. Then followed Compline, and then the monks were ready for bed, and retired to the dortor. Even there rules followed them, and directed them how they were to take off their shoes, and “to behave with more quiet, self-restraint, and devotion than elsewhere.”
We will now observe the monks at work and spend a day with them in their monastic home. It’s not easy to map out a monk's day. The challenge comes from the lack of clear markers of time. A monastic day was split into twelve hours of varying lengths, depending on the season; but the religious practices began at midnight, when the brothers got up at the sound of a bell in the dormitory for the continuous service of Mattins and Lauds. They then went back to sleep until the bell called them again at sunrise, when they said Prime, followed by morning Mass, private masses and confessions, and a meeting of the Chapter. After that came work, then Tierce, then High Mass, followed by Sext. A short time was set aside for reading, during which the ministers and the reader at the table dined, and then the monks sat down for dinner. This was the first meal of the day, although the weaker brothers were allowed to keep themselves going with wine and water or bread dipped in wine. Dinner was followed by a brief rest in the dormitory. If the monks didn’t want to sleep, they could read in the dormitory; but they had to be careful not to disturb their resting brothers with any noise, like turning the pages of their books. At one o'clock, the bell rang for None, a short service that included a hymn, two psalms, some collects, the Lord’s Prayer, and versicles. Then, the brothers washed up, had a cup of wine in the refectory, and worked until Evensong, which was followed by supper. After supper, they read in the cloister until the bell rang for Collation, which was a reading in the chapter house, after which they retired to the refectory for a drink of wine or beer. Then came Compline, and the monks were ready for bed, heading back to the dormitory. Even there, rules guided them, instructing them on how to take off their shoes and to act with more quiet, self-restraint, and devotion than elsewhere.
I have not exhausted all the services which the monks attended. In addition to the principal ones there were several minor functions, at which devotion to the Blessed Virgin was the chief feature. The life was hard and the discipline severe; and lest the animal spirits of the monks should rise too high, the course of discipline was supplemented by periodical blood-letting. The doctors of the day were firm believers in the utility of this practice, and perhaps it had special advantages for dwellers in monasteries. According to the mediaeval metrical treatise on medicine, Flos Medicinae, or Regimen Sanitatis Salerni—
I haven't experienced all the services that the monks attended. Besides the main ones, there were several smaller ceremonies, where devotion to the Blessed Virgin was the focus. Life was tough, and the discipline was strict; to keep the monks' spirits from getting too high, the routine was supplemented by regular blood-letting. The doctors of that time strongly believed in the usefulness of this practice, and it might have been particularly beneficial for those living in monasteries. According to the medieval poetic treatise on medicine, Flos Medicinae, or Regimen Sanitatis Salerni—
“Spiritus uberior exit per phlebotomaniam.” "Rich spirit is released by bloodletting."
“It maketh cleane your braine, releeves your eie, “It cleans your brain, eases your eyes, |
According to the Observances of the Augustinian Priory at Barnwell, Cambridge, each brother was compelled to be bled seven times a year. It was probably a welcome duty, as the monks enjoyed a regular holiday, and were solaced with unwonted good fare.
According to the Observances of the Augustinian Priory at Barnwell, Cambridge, each brother had to get bled seven times a year. It was likely a welcome task, as the monks got a regular break and were treated to unusually good food.
Those who wished to be bled asked leave in Chapter, and having received a formal licence, attended High Mass. After the gospel they left the quire, and were bled in the farmery, where they remained three days. During this period they were excused attendance at the daily services, except on very special occasions; and minute directions are given for their personal comfort. They were allowed fire and lights, with suitable food, eggs and vegetables being specially mentioned; and they might take exercise within the precincts, and even beyond them, should the prelate give them leave. The infirmary seems to have been the most cheerful place in the monastery. Its inmates were “to lead a life of joy and freedom from care, in comfort and happiness.” Conversation was freely permitted, though sarcastic and abusive language was strictly forbidden. “Games of dice and chess, and other games unsuitable to those who lead a religious life, were forbidden”; “because beyond all doubt they are offensive to God, and frequently give occasion to strife and contention among those who play them.” We notice that invalids were allowed to walk in the “vineyards”; evidently the monks grew their own grapes, and made their own wine. The infirmary must have been well frequented. The complaints which are often specially mentioned as likely to compel the monks to resort to it are “irksomeness of life in the cloister,” “long continuance of silence,” “fatigue in the quire or extension of fasting,” and “sleeplessness and overwork.”
Those who wanted to be bled asked for permission in Chapter, and after getting a formal license, they attended High Mass. After the gospel, they left the choir and were bled in the infirmary, where they stayed for three days. During this time, they were excused from daily services, except on very special occasions; specific instructions were provided for their comfort. They were allowed fire and light, with suitable food, including eggs and vegetables specifically mentioned; they could also exercise within the grounds and even beyond if the prelate approved. The infirmary seems to have been the most cheerful place in the monastery. Its residents were “to lead a life of joy and freedom from care, in comfort and happiness.” Conversations were freely allowed, but sarcastic and abusive language was strictly prohibited. “Games of dice and chess, and other games unsuitable for those leading a religious life, were banned”; “because they undoubtedly offend God and often lead to conflict among those who play them.” It’s notable that patients were allowed to walk in the “vineyards”; clearly, the monks grew their own grapes and made their own wine. The infirmary must have been quite popular. The issues that were often specifically mentioned as likely to drive monks to seek refuge there included “boredom of life in the cloister,” “long periods of silence,” “fatigue in the choir or extended fasting,” and “insomnia and overwork.”
With regard to blood-letting the various orders had different customs. The Benedictines and Cluniacs had no stated times or seasons for the operation. The Cistercians prescribe bleeding four times in the year. The Carthusians were bled five times, and the Dominicans four times in the year.
When it comes to blood-letting, different orders had their own customs. The Benedictines and Cluniacs didn't have set times or seasons for the procedure. The Cistercians recommended bleeding four times a year. The Carthusians had it done five times, while the Dominicans did it four times a year.
The food of the monastery was varied and plentiful. Fish and flesh were brought to the table, the former being obtained from the monastic stew-ponds. Fruit was supplied, both raw and cooked, and a good supply of beer and wine. Wine seems to have been very commonly used, and some relaxation was evidently permitted in the matter of drink.
The monastery's food was diverse and abundant. Fish and meat were served at the table, with the fish sourced from the monastery's stew ponds. They had a variety of fruit, both fresh and cooked, along with a healthy supply of beer and wine. Wine was frequently consumed, and it was clear that some leniency was allowed when it came to drinking.
The hospitium, or guest-house, is worthy of a visit. Thither flocked a mixed crowd of knights and dames, monks and clerks, palmers, friars, traders with their wares, minstrels with their songs, and beggars, enjoying to the full the hospitality of the monks, who recognised it as one of their duties “to entertain strangers.” The religious houses were, to a great extent, the inns of the Middle Ages; and when they were situated on the high roads, the guests were numerous and their entertainment costly. We are reminded, however, by the Observances of Barnwell Priory that “by showing hospitality to guests the reputation of the monastery is increased, friendships are multiplied, animosities are blunted, God is honoured, charity is increased, and a plenteous reward in heaven is promised.” It was enjoined that the hosteller, or brother in charge of the hospitium, should have “facility of expression, elegant manners, and a respectable bringing up; and if he have no substance to bestow he may at any rate exhibit a cheerful countenance and agreeable conversation, for friends are multiplied by agreeable words.” He had to provide clean cloths and towels, cups without flaws, spoons of silver, mattresses, blankets and untorn sheets, pillows, quilts, etc. His duties are laid down with much minuteness; every morning he was required to go through the inventory, lest anything should be missing.
The hospitium, or guest-house, is definitely worth a visit. A diverse crowd of knights and ladies, monks and scholars, pilgrims, friars, traders with their goods, musicians with their songs, and beggars gathered there, fully enjoying the hospitality of the monks, who saw it as one of their responsibilities “to entertain strangers.” Religious houses were largely the inns of the Middle Ages; and when they were located on major roads, the guests were plentiful and the hospitality expensive. However, the Observances of Barnwell Priory remind us that “by showing hospitality to guests the reputation of the monastery is increased, friendships are multiplied, animosities are blunted, God is honored, charity is increased, and a plentiful reward in heaven is promised.” It was required that the hosteller, or brother in charge of the hospitium, should have “good communication skills, polite manners, and a respectable upbringing; and if he has nothing substantial to offer, he can at least show a cheerful demeanor and engage in pleasant conversation, as friends are created through friendly words.” He had to provide clean linens and towels, flawless cups, silver spoons, mattresses, blankets, clean sheets, pillows, quilts, and more. His responsibilities were laid out in detail; every morning, he was required to check the inventory to ensure nothing was missing.
The meeting in the chapter-house we must not omit to describe. When all the brethren had taken their seats, one monk went to the pulpit and read aloud the martyrology for the day. Then some psalms and collects were read, and a portion of the monastic rule, and briefs announcing the deaths of persons in whom the brethren were interested. The tabula, or notice-board, recording the names of those who were responsible for certain duties, was read; and a sermon followed. After the precentor had given minute instructions with regard to the reading and singing of the services for the day, the abbot said: “Speak of your own order.” This was the call to confession; and any brother who was conscious that he had transgressed any rule, or neglected his duty, came forward and asked pardon for his fault. This was followed by the report of the circator, whose duty was to play the spy, and discover the faults of the monks. And after this the brethren accused each other. One brother started up saying: “I accuse —— a brother.” The accused came forward and stood before the abbot, waiting patiently for the charge. The accuser then stated the charge, which was admitted, or denied, by the accused. If the abbot judged him to be flogged, the culprit might not be flogged by his accuser. He rose from his knees and modestly divested himself of his garments, remaining covered from his girdle downwards; and he who flogged him might not cease till the abbot bade him. Then he helped the brother to put on his clothes, who bowed to the abbot and went back to his place. The Chapter, after this exciting interlude, proceeded to transact the temporal business of the house, and then adjourned.
The meeting in the chapter house is important to describe. Once all the brothers were seated, one monk went up to the pulpit and read the martyrology for the day out loud. After that, some psalms and prayers were read, along with a section of the monastic rule and announcements of the deaths of people the brothers cared about. The tabula, or notice board, listing the names of those responsible for various duties, was read, followed by a sermon. Once the precentor provided detailed instructions about the reading and singing for the day's services, the abbot said, “Speak of your order.” This was the call to confession; any brother who felt he had broken a rule or neglected his duty stepped forward and asked for forgiveness. Next, there was a report from the circator, whose job was to monitor and uncover the faults of the monks. After this, the brothers began to accuse one another. One brother stood up and said, “I accuse —— a brother.” The accused stepped forward and stood before the abbot, patiently waiting for the accusation. The accuser then presented the charge, which the accused either accepted or denied. If the abbot decided the person should be flogged, the punishment could not be carried out by the accuser. The accused rose from his knees and modestly removed his clothes, keeping covered from the waist down; the person administering the flogging could not stop until the abbot told him to. Afterward, he helped the brother put his clothes back on, who bowed to the abbot and returned to his place. Following this dramatic episode, the Chapter moved on to discuss the house's administrative matters and then adjourned.
The chapter-house was often the scene of great events in the history of England. At Reading Abbey in this noble chamber parliaments were held. Here Heraclius, the patriarch of Jerusalem, presented to Henry II. the keys of the Holy Sepulchre, and invoked his aid in the crusade against the Saracens. Here the bishops assembled and excommunicated Longchamp, Chancellor and Regent of the country. Here the marriage contract between John of Gaunt and Blanche of Lancaster was signed, when there were great rejoicings in the ancient town, and tilts and tournaments took place daily. These gay scenes must have greatly disturbed the tranquil life of the monks, and contrasted strangely with their normal condition.
The chapter house was often the site of important events in the history of England. At Reading Abbey in this impressive room, parliaments were held. Here, Heraclius, the patriarch of Jerusalem, presented the keys of the Holy Sepulchre to Henry II and asked for his help in the crusade against the Saracens. Here, the bishops gathered and excommunicated Longchamp, the Chancellor and Regent of the country. Here, the marriage contract between John of Gaunt and Blanche of Lancaster was signed, resulting in great celebrations in the ancient town, with jousts and tournaments happening every day. These festive events must have greatly disrupted the peaceful lives of the monks and stood in stark contrast to their usual routine.
The picture of monastic life, which a study of the records of a monastery brings before us, is strange and alien to our present ideas; but it is brightened by a spirit of sincere religion and true charity, and helps us to understand the attraction of the convent walls in turbulent and troublous times.
The portrayal of monastic life that studying monastery records reveals is unusual and foreign to our current perspective; however, it is enhanced by a genuine sense of faith and real compassion, helping us grasp why convent walls were so appealing during chaotic and challenging times.
CHAPTER XIII
THE MANOR-HOUSE
Evolution of a country house—Saxon house—Addition of separate sleeping-chambers—Castles—Tudor houses—Old manor-houses—Secret chambers—Rectories and vicarages—Duty of hospitality—Kelvedon Rectory—Allington—Tithe-barns—Alfriston clergy-house—Almshouses— Hermitages—Little Budworth—Knaresborough—Reclusorium or anchor-hold— Laindon—Rattenden—Female recluses—Whalley.
Evolution of a country house—Saxon house—Addition of separate sleeping rooms—Castles—Tudor houses—Old manor houses—Secret rooms—Rectories and vicarages—Duty of hospitality—Kelvedon Rectory—Allington—Tithe barns—Alfriston clergy house—Almshouses—Hermitages—Little Budworth—Knaresborough—Reclusorium or anchor hold—Laindon—Rattenden—Female recluses—Whalley.
The two principal houses in an English village are the manor-house and the rectory, wherein according to the theories of the modern political Socialist and agitator “the two arch-tyrants” of the labourers dwell, the squire and the parson. There is much of interest in the growth and evolution of the country house, which resulted in the construction of these old, pleasant, half-timbered granges and manor-houses, which form such beautiful features of our English villages.
The two main houses in an English village are the manor house and the rectory, where, according to the views of modern political socialists and activists, "the two main oppressors" of the laborers live: the squire and the parson. The development and evolution of the country house are quite fascinating, leading to the creation of these charming old half-timbered granges and manor houses that are such lovely parts of our English villages.


In our description of the village in Anglo-Saxon times we gave a picture of a house of a Saxon gentleman, which consisted mainly of one large hall, wherein the members of the household lived and slept and had their meals. There was a chapel, and a kitchen, and a ladies’ bower, usually separated from the great hall, and generally built of wood. In Norman times the same plan and arrangements of a country house continued. The fire still burnt in the centre of the hall, the smoke finding its way out through a louvre in the roof. Meals were still served on tables laid on trestles, which were removed when the meal was finished. The lord and lady, their family and guests, dined at the high table placed on the dais, as in a college hall, the floor of which was boarded. The household and retainers dined in the space below, which was strewn with rushes and called “the marsh,” which, according to Turner’s History of Domestic Architecture, “was doubtless dirty and damp enough to deserve that name.” The timbers of the roof in the better houses were moulded, the walls hung with tapestry, and at the lower end of the hall was a screen, above which in later times was the minstrels’ gallery. The screen formed a passage which led into a separate building at right angles to the hall, containing the cellar, buttery, and kitchen. Parallel with this at the upper end of the hall was a building of two stories, one used as a parlour, and the other was called the “great chamber,” where the lady and her guests retired after dining in the hall.
In our description of the village during Anglo-Saxon times, we depicted a Saxon gentleman's house, which mainly consisted of one large hall where the household members lived, slept, and ate. There was a chapel, a kitchen, and a ladies’ bower, generally separated from the great hall, and mostly constructed of wood. During Norman times, the same layout and structure of a country house continued. The fire still burned in the center of the hall, with smoke escaping through a vent in the roof. Meals were still served on tables set up on trestles, which were taken away once the meal was over. The lord and lady, along with their family and guests, dined at the high table on the raised platform, similar to a college hall, which had a boarded floor. The household and servants dined in the area below, which was covered with rushes and called “the marsh,” as noted in Turner’s History of Domestic Architecture, “was doubtless dirty and damp enough to deserve that name.” In better houses, the roof timbers were shaped, the walls were decorated with tapestry, and at the lower end of the hall, there was a screen, above which in later times, was the minstrels’ gallery. The screen created a passage that led into a separate building at a right angle to the hall, which contained the cellar, buttery, and kitchen. Parallel to this at the upper end of the hall was a two-story building, one used as a parlor and the other known as the “great chamber,” where the lady and her guests would retreat after dining in the hall.

Later on a greater refinement of domestic customs was introduced. In the twelfth century a separate sleeping-chamber for the lord was added. The next century saw him and his lady dining in a room apart from his servants, a custom which was much satirised by the author of Piers Ploughman, who wrote—
Later on, domestic customs were refined. In the twelfth century, a separate bedroom for the lord was added. The following century saw him and his lady dining in a room separate from their servants, a practice that was heavily satirized by the author of Piers Ploughman, who wrote—
“Now hath each rich a rule “Now each wealthy person has a rule |
Evidently the author did not approve of the new fashion. But the advantages of the custom were much appreciated by the squires and ladies of the day, and this process of development led to a multiplication of rooms, and the diminution of the size of the great hall. The walls were raised, and an upper room was formed under the roof for sleeping accommodation. There are many old farmhouses throughout the country, once manor-houses, which retain in spite of subsequent alterations the distinguishing features of this mediaeval style of architecture.
Clearly, the author didn’t like the new trend. However, the benefits of the practice were widely appreciated by the knights and ladies of the time, leading to an increase in the number of rooms and a decrease in the size of the great hall. The walls were raised, and a loft was created under the roof for sleeping space. There are many old farmhouses across the country that were once manor houses, which still showcase the distinctive features of this medieval architectural style, despite later changes.

The nobles built their castles as late as the fourteenth century; but under the Tudor monarchs, when the government of the country was strong and more settled, fortified dwellings were deemed no longer necessary, and the great landowners built splendid country houses. English domestic architecture then reached the period of its highest perfection. Instead of castles men built palaces, the noblest specimens of our English style, before it became corrupted. Hatfield House and Hampton Court are its best examples.
The nobles built their castles up until the fourteenth century; however, during the Tudor monarchs' reign, when the government was strong and more stable, fortified homes were no longer needed, and the wealthy landowners constructed impressive country houses. English domestic architecture then reached its peak. Instead of castles, people built palaces, which are the finest examples of our English style before it declined. Hatfield House and Hampton Court are the best representations of this.
During the fifteenth century the common hall had decreased in importance; and now in smaller houses it disappeared altogether, and a grand entrance hall usually took its place. The number of rooms was increased enormously, and corridors were introduced. The principal features of an Elizabethan house are the gallery and noble staircase.
During the 1500s, the common hall became less significant; in smaller houses, it completely vanished, replaced by a grand entrance hall. The number of rooms grew significantly, and corridors were added. The main features of an Elizabethan house are the gallery and the impressive staircase.

Early in the seventeenth century Inigo Jones introduced the revived classic style of architecture into England, and entirely altered the appearance and arrangement of our manor-houses. Palladio was the originator of this style. The old English model was declared obsolete, and fashion dictated that Italian villas must supersede the old houses. These new buildings were very grand with their porticos and colonnades; but the architects cared little for comfort and convenience. Indeed a witty nobleman suggested to the owner of one of these new houses that he had better hire a lodging over the way and look at it.
Early in the seventeenth century, Inigo Jones brought the revived classic style of architecture to England, completely changing the look and layout of our manor houses. Palladio was the creator of this style. The old English model was deemed outdated, and fashion demanded that Italian villas replace the old homes. These new buildings were quite impressive with their porticos and colonnades, but the architects didn’t prioritize comfort and convenience. In fact, a clever nobleman suggested to the owner of one of these new houses that he might be better off renting a place across the street just to admire it.

OLD MANOR HOUSE, UPTON COURT
Old Manor House, Upton Court
The old manor-houses are often surrounded by a moat, and not unfrequently contain secret rooms and underground passages, which were often used as places of refuge in troublous times. Those held by recusants usually had two or three hiding-places ingeniously contrived, which must have baffled all pursuers, and were needed for the concealment of the Roman Catholic priest, in the days when his services were proscribed. There are two cleverly designed hiding-places at Ufton Court, Berkshire, which was held by the Roman Catholic family of Perkins. In a subterranean vault under an old house at Hurley, in which the bones of monks were discovered, the supporters of William of Orange used to meet to plan his succession to the English Crown. The walls of many of the manor-houses and halls in Lancashire and Yorkshire could tell of many a plot for the restoration of the Stuarts to the throne, and of many a deep health drunk to “Bonnie Charlie,” while the chorus rang—
The old manor houses are often surrounded by a moat and frequently have secret rooms and underground passages that were used as hideouts during difficult times. Those owned by recusants usually had two or three cleverly designed hiding spots that must have confused any pursuers and were necessary for hiding Roman Catholic priests when their services were banned. There are two well-designed hiding spots at Ufton Court in Berkshire, which belonged to the Roman Catholic Perkins family. In a hidden vault beneath an old house in Hurley, where the bones of monks were found, the supporters of William of Orange used to gather to plan his ascent to the English throne. The walls of many manor houses and halls in Lancashire and Yorkshire could share stories of numerous plots to restore the Stuarts to the throne and many deep toasts raised to “Bonnie Charlie,” while the chorus rang—
“He’s over the seas and far awa’, “He's across the sea and far away, |
The rectories and vicarages scattered over the country have passed through the same transformation as the manor-houses, which they much resembled. The rectory was often surrounded by a moat, with an entrance protected by a gatehouse. The duty of entertaining strangers and travellers was always duly recognised by the clergy, and entailed a heavy charge upon their income. Those who lived off the main roads used to provide accommodation for an occasional guest, but the rectors in the more frequented districts had frequently to entertain many travellers. There is a description of the rectory-house of Kelvedon, Essex, in a deed dated 1356, which runs as follows:—
The rectories and vicarages scattered across the countryside have undergone the same changes as the manor houses, which they closely resembled. The rectory was often surrounded by a moat, with an entrance guarded by a gatehouse. The clergy always recognized their duty to host strangers and travelers, which placed a significant financial burden on them. Those situated off the main roads would sometimes accommodate an occasional guest, but rectors in more populated areas often had to host many travelers. There is a description of the rectory house in Kelvedon, Essex, in a document dated 1356, which states the following:—
“One hall situate in the manor of the said abbot and convent [Westminster] near the said church, with a soler and chamber at one end of the hall, and with a buttery and cellar at the other. Also one other house in three parts, namely a kitchen with a convenient chamber in the end of the said house for guests, and a bakehouse. Also one other house in two parts next the gate at the entrance of the manor for a stable and cow-house. He [the vicar] shall also have a convenient grange, to be built within a year at the expense of the prior and convent. He shall also have the curtilage with the garden adjoining the hall on the north side enclosed as it is with hedges and ditches.”
“One hall located in the manor of the mentioned abbot and convent [Westminster] near the church, with an upper floor and a room at one end of the hall, and with a pantry and cellar at the other. Also, another building divided into three parts: a kitchen with a suitable room at the end of the building for guests, and a bakehouse. Additionally, there is another building in two parts next to the gate at the entrance of the manor for a stable and cowhouse. He [the vicar] will also have a suitable barn, to be built within a year at the expense of the prior and convent. He will also have the yard with the garden next to the hall on the north side, enclosed as it is with hedges and ditches.”

Here the house for guests is an important feature of the clergyman’s house; and about the same date, in 1352, we find the Bishop of Winchester ordering the prior and convent of Merton to provide “a competent manse for the vicar, viz. a hall with two rooms, one at one end of the hall, and the other at the other end, with a drain to each, and a suitable kitchen with fireplace and oven, and a stable for six horses, all covered with tiles, and completed within one year, such place to remain to the use of the said vicar and his successors.” Unless the vicar was a very sporting parson he would not require a stable for six horses, and this was doubtless intended for the accommodation of the steeds of his guests.
Here, the guesthouse is an important part of the clergyman’s residence; and around the same time, in 1352, we see the Bishop of Winchester instructing the prior and convent of Merton to provide “a proper manse for the vicar, namely a hall with two rooms, one at each end of the hall, with a drain for each, and an adequate kitchen with a fireplace and oven, and a stable for six horses, all covered with tiles, and completed within one year, such place to be available for the use of the said vicar and his successors.” Unless the vicar was an exceptionally active clergyman, he wouldn’t need a stable for six horses, and this was likely intended for the accommodation of his guests' horses.
The descriptions of these old rectory-houses are interesting. The Rector of Allington, Kent, possessed a house consisting of “a hall, parlour, and chamber over the parlour, stairs-head, beside the parson’s bedchamber, parson’s lodging-chamber, study, chamber behind the chimney, chamber next adjoining westward, buttery, priest’s chamber, servants’ chamber, kitchen, mill-house, boulting-house, larder, entries, women’s chamber; gatehouse, still beside the gate, barn next the gate; cartlage, barn next the church, garden-house, court.” The barn next the church was probably the tithe-barn. Tithe was then paid in kind; hence a barn was required to contain the dues of the parishioners. Sometimes these tithe-barns are very large and long, especially when the tithe-owner was the abbot of some monastery. Near Reading there is still standing the barn of the abbey, and at Cholsey, in Berkshire, there is one of the finest specimens of the kind in England.
The descriptions of these old rectory houses are quite interesting. The Rector of Allington, Kent, owned a house that included "a hall, parlor, and a room above the parlor, stairs-head, along with the parson's bedroom, parson's lodging room, study, room behind the chimney, room next door to the west, buttery, priest's room, staff room, kitchen, mill house, bolting house, pantry, entries, women's room; gatehouse, still by the gate, barn next to the gate; cart shed, barn next to the church, garden house, courtyard." The barn next to the church was probably the tithe barn. Tithes were then paid in kind, so a barn was necessary to hold the contributions from the parishioners. Sometimes these tithe barns are quite large, especially when the tithe owner was the abbot of a monastery. Near Reading, the barn of the abbey still stands, and at Cholsey, in Berkshire, there’s one of the finest examples of this type in England.

STONE TITHE BARN, BRADFORD-ON-AVON
STONE TITHE BARN, BRADFORD-ON-AVON
There still remain several of these old pre-Reformation parsonages and rectories. The most noted is the clergy-house at Alfriston, Sussex, which has been carefully preserved. It follows the usual type of fourteenth-century house, and consists of a fine hall, the lower part divided off by a screen, a soler of two stories at one end, and a kitchen at the other. It is built of oak framework, filled in with “wattle and daub.” There is a large chimney and grate in the hall, and huge beams support the thatched roof. Parsonages of mediaeval times remain at West Dean, Sussex; at King’s Stanley and Notgrove, Gloucestershire; Wonstone, Hants; Helmsley, Yorkshire; and at several other places. The Rectory of Shellingford, Berks, though much disguised by modern additions, is an original fourteenth-century house.
There are still several old pre-Reformation parsonages and rectories around. The most well-known is the clergy-house at Alfriston, Sussex, which has been carefully maintained. It follows the typical design of a fourteenth-century house, featuring a lovely hall, the lower part separated by a screen, a two-story soler at one end, and a kitchen at the other. It's constructed with an oak frame and filled with “wattle and daub.” There’s a large chimney and grate in the hall, and massive beams support the thatched roof. Medieval parsonages still exist at West Dean, Sussex; King’s Stanley and Notgrove, Gloucestershire; Wonstone, Hants; Helmsley, Yorkshire; and several other locations. The Rectory of Shellingford, Berks, although much altered by modern additions, is an original fourteenth-century house.
In many villages there are old almshouses founded by pious benefactors for “poor brethren and sisters.” As we enter the quiet courtyard paved with cobble stones, the spirit of olden days comes over us. The chapel where daily prayer is said morning and evening; the panelled dining-hall, with its dark oaken table; the comfortable rooms of the brethren; the time-worn pump in the courtyard—all recall the memory of old times, when life was more tranquil, and there was less hurry and busy bustling.
In many villages, there are old almshouses established by generous benefactors for "needy men and women." As we step into the peaceful courtyard paved with cobblestones, the ambiance of past times washes over us. The chapel where prayers are said every morning and evening; the wood-paneled dining hall with its dark oak table; the cozy rooms of the residents; the weathered pump in the courtyard—all evoke memories of a bygone era, when life was calmer and there was less rush and chaos.
Sometimes we meet with a curious little house built of stone or timber, erected along the great highways, near some bridge or ford, wherein a “holy hermit” once dwelt, and served his generation by directing travellers to the nearest monastery or rectory, and spent his days in seclusion and prayer. Such indeed is the traditional idea of the hermit’s life; but the real hermit of the Middle Ages did not always live a very lonely or ascetic life. He was supported by the alms of the charitable and did no work, but lived an idle life, endured no hardships, and escaped not the scoffs of the satirical. Piers Ploughman tells us of workmen—“webbers and tailors, and carters’ knaves, and clerks without grace, who liked not long labour and light wages; and seeing that lazy fellows in friars’ clothing had fat cheeks, forsook their toil and turned hermits. They lived in boroughs among brewers and begged in churches.” They had a good house, with sometimes a chaplain to say daily Mass for them, a servant or two to wait on them, and plenty of food and drink provided by a regular endowment or the donations of the charitable. They did not shut themselves up in their cells and hold no intercourse with their fellow-men; and herein they differed from the recluses who were not supposed to go outside the doors of their anchorages. Both males and females were enrolled as recluses, but only the latter seem to have taken upon themselves the vows of complete seclusion.
Sometimes we come across a quaint little house made of stone or wood, built along the main roads, often near a bridge or shallow river, where a “holy hermit” once lived, guiding travelers to the closest monastery or rectory, spending his days in solitude and prayer. This is the traditional view of a hermit's life; however, the real hermit of the Middle Ages didn’t always lead a very lonely or ascetic existence. He was supported by donations from the charitable and did little work, living an easy life, facing no hardships, and not escaping the ridicule of the satirical. Piers Ploughman mentions laborers—“weavers and tailors, and carters’ assistants, and unqualified clerks, who disliked long hours and low pay; seeing that lazy guys in friars’ robes had plump cheeks, they abandoned their work and became hermits. They lived in towns among brewers and begged in churches.” They had nice homes, often with a chaplain to say daily Mass for them, a servant or two to attend to them, and plenty of food and drink provided by regular funding or the generosity of others. They did not isolate themselves in their cells or avoid contact with people; in this way, they were different from recluses who were expected not to leave the doors of their retreats. Both men and women could be recluses, but it seems only women took on the vows of complete seclusion.
Several of these hermitages remain. There is one at Little Budworth, in Cheshire, in the park of Sir Philip Egerton. Warkworth has a famous one, consisting of a chapel hewn out of the rock, with an entrance porch, and a long, narrow room with a small altar at the east end, wherein the hermit lived. At Knaresborough, Yorkshire, there is a good example of a hermitage, hewn out of the rock, consisting of a chapel, called St. Robert’s Chapel, with groined roof, which was used as the living-room of the hermit. This chapel was the scene of Eugene Aram’s murder. At Wetheral, near Carlisle; Lenton, near Nottingham; on the banks of the Severn, near Bewdley, Worcestershire, there are anchorages, and also at Brandon, Downham, and Stow Bardolph, in Norfolk. Spenser in the Faery Queen gives the following description of a hermit’s cell:—
Several of these hermitages still exist. There's one in Little Budworth, Cheshire, on the grounds of Sir Philip Egerton. Warkworth has a famous one, featuring a chapel carved from rock, with an entrance porch and a long, narrow room with a small altar at the east end, where the hermit lived. In Knaresborough, Yorkshire, there's a notable example of a hermitage, also carved from rock, called St. Robert’s Chapel, with a groined roof that served as the hermit's living room. This chapel was the site of Eugene Aram’s murder. In Wetheral, near Carlisle; Lenton, near Nottingham; along the Severn, near Bewdley, Worcestershire, there are anchorages, as well as in Brandon, Downham, and Stow Bardolph, in Norfolk. Spenser in the Faery Queen provides the following description of a hermit's cell:—
“A little lowly hermitage it was, “A small, humble hermitage it was, |
Within the churchyard of many a town or village church, and usually attached to the church, stood a reclusorium, or anchor-hold, wherein a recluse, male or female, once resided. At Laindon Church, Essex, there is a fine specimen of a house of this kind attached to the west end. Generally the anchor-hold was a small room, built of wood, connected with the church. Frequently there is a room over the porch of a church which may have been used for this purpose, the recluse living usually in the church. At Rettenden, Essex, there is a room over the vestry which has evidently been an anchor-hold. There was a window, now blocked up, through which the recluse could see the high altar, and the celebration of the holy mysteries, and another for him to look out, hold converse with his friends, and receive their alms. The church of St. Patricio, near Crickhowel, South Wales, has an anchor-hold; also Clifton Campville Church, Staffordshire; Chipping Norton Church, Oxfordshire; Warmington Church, Warwickshire; and many churches have rooms over the porch which were formerly used by recluses. The church itself was frequently the habitation of the anchorite. There is a notice of a hermit who lived in St. Cuthbert’s Church, Thetford, and performed divine service therein.
Within the churchyard of many town or village churches, and usually connected to the church, stood a reclusorium, or anchor-hold, where a recluse, male or female, once lived. At Laindon Church in Essex, there's a well-preserved example of this kind of house attached to the west end. Typically, the anchor-hold was a small wooden room associated with the church. Often, there is a room above the church porch that may have been used for this purpose, where the recluse generally lived inside the church. At Rettenden, Essex, there is a room above the vestry that was clearly an anchor-hold. It had a window, now bricked up, through which the recluse could view the high altar and witness the celebration of the holy ceremonies, and another window for them to look outside, chat with friends, and receive their donations. The church of St. Patricio, near Crickhowel in South Wales, has an anchor-hold; so do Clifton Campville Church in Staffordshire, Chipping Norton Church in Oxfordshire, Warmington Church in Warwickshire, and many others with rooms above the porch that were previously used by recluses. The church itself often served as the residence for the anchorite. There's a record of a hermit who lived in St. Cuthbert’s Church in Thetford and conducted divine services there.
Of female recluses we gather many details in the Ancren Riewle of Bishop Poore of Salisbury, who left very minute directions for the regulation of their austere and solitary lives. The little cell had an altar where the anchoress frequently prayed, and through a window saw the elevation of the Host in the daily Mass. The walls were covered with mural paintings. There was a table, a fire, and a cat lying before it. An unglazed window with a shutter was covered by a black curtain, through which she could converse with anyone outside without being seen. She was not allowed to put her head out of the open window. “A peering anchoress, who is always thrusting her head outward, is like an untamed bird in a cage,” says the good bishop. The long hours of solitude were spent in devotion, working embroidery, reading her few books, talking to her servant or to those who desired to speak with her through the curtained window.
Of female recluses, we learn a lot from the Ancren Riewle by Bishop Poore of Salisbury, who provided very detailed guidelines for managing their strict and solitary lives. The small cell had an altar where the anchoress often prayed, and through a window, she could see the elevation of the Host during the daily Mass. The walls were adorned with murals. There was a table, a fire, and a cat resting in front of it. An unglazed window with a shutter had a black curtain that allowed her to talk to anyone outside without being seen. She wasn’t permitted to stick her head out the open window. “A nosy anchoress, who is always sticking her head out, is like a wild bird in a cage,” the good bishop says. The long hours of solitude were filled with devotion, doing embroidery, reading her few books, and chatting with her servant or those who wanted to speak with her through the curtained window.
The poor caged birds must often have wished to break the bars of their cage, and occasionally they escaped from their solitary confinement. In the churchyard of Whalley, Lancashire, there are two cottages which stand upon the site of a reclusorium, founded by Henry, Duke of Lancaster, in 1349. Here in the reign of Henry VI. lived one Isole de Heton, who wearied of her lot, and left the anchor-hold, an example which was followed by several of her successors. A scandal having arisen, the hermitage was dissolved.
The poor caged birds must have often wished to break free from their cage, and sometimes they managed to escape from their isolation. In the churchyard of Whalley, Lancashire, there are two cottages that sit on the site of a reclusorium, founded by Henry, Duke of Lancaster, in 1349. During the reign of Henry VI, a woman named Isole de Heton lived there. Tired of her situation, she left the anchor-hold, a choice that several of her successors also followed. After a scandal broke out, the hermitage was disbanded.
Many a sad story of ruined hopes and broken hearts could these walls tell, which were the living tombs of many a devout or erring sister, who, wounded in the world’s war, sought the calm seclusion of a cell, and found there the peace which elsewhere they had failed to find.
Many sad stories of shattered dreams and broken hearts could these walls tell, which were the living tombs of many devoted or misguided sisters, who, hurt by the struggles of the world, sought the quiet solitude of a cell and found the peace there that they couldn't find anywhere else.
CHAPTER XIV
PARISH CHURCHES
The Porch—Font—Stone benches—Pews—Pulpits—Rood-lofts—Destruction of—Screens—Royal arms—Chancel—Stalls—Misereres—Lectern—High altar and its furniture—Piscina—Credence—Aumbry—Sedilia—Easter sepulchre—Reredos—Shrines—Numerous altars—Chantry chapels— Hagioscopes—Images—Low side windows—Vestries—Vestments—Churches in olden times—Reading pews—Galleries—Destruction and profanation— Evils of “restoration.”
The Porch—Fountain—Stone benches—Pews—Pulpits—Rood-lofts—Destruction of—Screens—Royal arms—Chancel—Stalls—Misereres—Lectern—High altar and its furnishings—Piscina—Credence—Aumbry—Sedilia—Easter tomb—Reredos—Shrines—Multiple altars—Chantry chapels—Hagioscopes—Images—Low side windows—Vestries—Vestments—Churches in the past—Reading pews—Galleries—Destruction and desecration—Issues with “restoration.”
In the centre of our village stands the church, always the most important and interesting building in the place. We will suppose that it has not suffered overmuch at the hands of the “restorers” of the nineteenth, or the Puritans of the seventeenth, or the spoliators of an earlier century, so that we may observe all those details which characterise an ancient church. In spite of all the vandalism which has taken place, in spite of the changes in ceremonial and forms of worship, our beautiful old churches still retain relics of the past which time has spared.
In the center of our village stands the church, always the most important and interesting building around. Let’s assume it hasn't been heavily damaged by the "restorers" of the nineteenth century, the Puritans of the seventeenth, or the looters of an earlier time, so we can see all those details that define an ancient church. Despite all the vandalism that has occurred, and despite the changes in ceremonies and forms of worship, our beautiful old churches still hold onto relics of the past that time has spared.
We will enter the church and notice first the porch, often a large structure with a chamber above. Why was it made so large? According to the Sarum use several services took place in the porch. Parts of the baptismal service and of the marriage service and the churching of women were there performed; hence the porch was an important building, and it was necessary to make it rather large. Above the door there is frequently a niche for the image of the patron saint of the church, which has not usually escaped the destructive hand of the Puritan. The room over the porch was frequently inhabited by a recluse, as I have already recorded in the previous chapter. Near the door always stands the font, signifying that baptism is the entrance to the Church of Christ. Ancient fonts are large enough to allow the infant to be totally immersed, and are made of stone or lead. Childrey Church, in our county of Berks, has a fine cylindrical, leaden font, of Norman date, carved with figures of bishops. Norman fonts are frequently carved, the favourite subjects being the Baptism of our Lord, the Twelve Apostles, and the evangelistic symbols. Early English and Decorated fonts are not usually carved, but in the Perpendicular style they are rich with ornamentation, the Seven Sacraments being a not uncommon design. We have sometimes noticed the symbols of Freemasonry carved on fonts, as at Bray, in Berkshire. To the same period belong the splendid spire-shaped font-covers, of immense weight, of which I am sometimes a little fearful, lest the mechanism by which they are raised should become damaged, and terrible disaster follow during the progress of a baptismal service. At Sonning, Berks, there is a small stone desk attached to a pillar for the service-book to rest on.
We will enter the church and first notice the porch, which is often a large structure with a room above. Why was it built so big? According to the Sarum use, several services took place in the porch. Parts of the baptismal service, marriage service, and churching of women were performed there; that's why the porch was an important building, and it needed to be quite spacious. Above the door, there's often a niche for the statue of the church's patron saint, which usually has not escaped the destructive influence of the Puritan. The room above the porch was often occupied by a recluse, as I mentioned in the previous chapter. Near the door, there’s always a font, signifying that baptism is the entrance to the Church of Christ. Ancient fonts are large enough to allow for total immersion of an infant and are made of stone or lead. Childrey Church, in our county of Berks, has a beautiful cylindrical lead font from the Norman period, carved with figures of bishops. Norman fonts are often intricately carved, with popular subjects being the Baptism of our Lord, the Twelve Apostles, and the symbols of the evangelists. Early English and Decorated fonts are usually not carved, but in the Perpendicular style, they are richly ornamented, with the Seven Sacraments being a common design. Sometimes we’ve noticed symbols of Freemasonry carved on fonts, like at Bray in Berkshire. This same period featured the impressive spire-shaped font-covers, which are incredibly heavy. I sometimes worry that the mechanism used to lift them might get damaged, causing a terrible disaster during a baptismal service. At Sonning, Berks, there’s a small stone desk attached to a pillar for the service book to rest on.
The nave of the church is now filled with seats for the use of the congregation. In early times they do not seem to have been considered necessary, and until the fourteenth century the stone benches ranged against the walls were the only seats provided. Even as late as the fourteenth century it does not appear that many churches had pews, but in the fifteenth they became general. The hideous monstrosities of post-Reformation times did not then disfigure our churches. The pews were low open seats made of oak, sometimes carved at the back, and panelled, with the ends higher than the rest, and often richly carved. Many rich men left money in their wills for the puying of churches.
The church nave is now filled with seats for the congregation's use. In earlier times, these didn’t seem necessary, and until the fourteenth century, the only seating provided was stone benches against the walls. Even by the fourteenth century, it appears that not many churches had pews, but by the fifteenth century, they became common. The ugly monstrosities of post-Reformation times hadn’t yet disfigured our churches. The pews were low, open seats made of oak, sometimes intricately carved at the back, with paneling, higher ends, and often richly ornate. Many wealthy individuals left money in their wills for the puying of churches.

It was not until the beginning of the seventeenth century that the fashion of erecting high pews set in, which so disfigured our churches, and were frequently censured by the authorities. Some of these (as at Whalley) resemble four-posted beds; others are like cattle-pens, large square boxes with seats all round, wherein the occupants sit and sleep, screened from the rest of the congregation. The carving of the woodwork of these erections is often very elaborate. Modern pews are happily based upon the more primitive fashion.
It wasn't until the early seventeenth century that the trend of building high pews started, which badly altered our churches and was often criticized by the authorities. Some of these (like the ones in Whalley) look like four-poster beds; others resemble livestock pens, large square boxes with seats all around, allowing the people inside to sit and sleep, separated from the rest of the congregation. The carvings on the woodwork of these structures are often quite intricate. Thankfully, modern pews are based on a more basic style.
Preaching not being considered such an important part of the service in pre-Reformation times, pulpits in churches of that period were not so usual as in modern churches. Monastic refectories had pulpits, which the reader occupied when he read to his brethren during meals. Beaulieu Abbey has the most ancient pulpit in this country, which evidently belongs to the thirteenth century.
Preaching wasn't seen as such an important part of the service before the Reformation, so pulpits were less common in churches of that time compared to today. Monastic dining halls had pulpits, where the reader stood to read to the monks during meals. Beaulieu Abbey has the oldest pulpit in the country, clearly dating back to the thirteenth century.
The churches of Devonshire and Norfolk have wooden pulpits of the fifteenth century, which were painted and gilded, the figures of the four doctors of the church—SS. Augustine, Ambrose, Gregory, and Jerome—being the favourite subjects. In 1603 the churchwardens were ordered to provide in every church “a comely and decent pulpit.” Hence most of our pulpits date from this period. The sides were panelled and carved with scrollwork; and at the same time a sounding-board was introduced. Occasionally the hour-glass which regulated the length of the preacher’s discourse remains, with its beautiful scroll-worked stand.
The churches in Devonshire and Norfolk have wooden pulpits from the fifteenth century that were painted and gilded, often featuring the figures of the four doctors of the church—Saints Augustine, Ambrose, Gregory, and Jerome—as popular subjects. In 1603, the churchwardens were instructed to provide “a comely and decent pulpit” in every church. As a result, most of our pulpits come from this time. The sides were paneled and carved with scrollwork, and a sounding-board was also added. Occasionally, the hourglass used to time the preacher’s message remains, along with its beautifully crafted stand.
The most striking feature of the pre-Reformation Church was the rood-loft, a narrow long gallery above the beautifully decorated screen, which separated the chancel from the nave. In this loft was erected the rood, or figure of our blessed Lord on the cross, together with figures of the Virgin and St. John on each side. Both the screen and the loft were richly panelled and ornamented with tracery and carvings, and before them hung one or more lamps. Sometimes tall candlesticks stood on pillars on each side of the figures. A staircase of stone, constructed in the wall near the chancel-arch, led to the rood-loft, and the blocked-up archway of this rood-stair frequently remains. The priest stood in the rood-loft to read the gospel and epistle, and sometimes preached there; official notices were read, and from it the bishop used to give the Benediction. The rood-cloth, or veil, hid the rood during Lent, and in some churches we have seen the roller which was used to raise this veil. A special altar, called the rood-altar, used to stand under the screen.
The most noticeable feature of the pre-Reformation Church was the rood-loft, a long, narrow gallery above the beautifully decorated screen that separated the chancel from the nave. In this loft was the rood, or figure of our blessed Lord on the cross, along with figures of the Virgin and St. John on either side. Both the screen and the loft were richly paneled and adorned with tracery and carvings, and one or more lamps hung in front of them. Sometimes, tall candlesticks stood on pillars beside the figures. A stone staircase, built into the wall near the chancel arch, led up to the rood-loft, and the blocked-up archway of this rood-stair often remains. The priest would stand in the rood-loft to read the gospel and epistle, and sometimes preached there; official notices were read, and from there, the bishop would give the Benediction. The rood-cloth, or veil, covered the rood during Lent, and in some churches, we've seen the roller that was used to raise this veil. There was a special altar called the rood-altar that used to sit under the screen.

The Reformers played havoc with these old rood-lofts and screens, which were regarded as monuments of idolatry and superstition. The churchwardens’ account-books of many churches bear witness to this destruction. Those of St. Giles’, Reading, tell of certain items “for pulling down the rood and carting away the rubbish.” Instead of the figure of our Lord they put up the royal arms; and one John Serjente, of Hytchen, is licensed in 1614—
The Reformers wreaked havoc on the old rood-lofts and screens, which were seen as symbols of idolatry and superstition. The churchwardens’ account books from many churches show evidence of this destruction. The records from St. Giles’ in Reading mention certain items “for taking down the rood and hauling away the debris.” Instead of the image of Christ, they put up the royal arms; and one John Serjente, from Hytchen, was licensed in 1614—
“to paynte in all the Churches and Chappells, within this Realme of England, the Kinges Majesties armes in due forme with helme creste mantell and supporters as they oughte to be—and to wright in fayre text letters the tenn commandments, the beliefe, and the Lord’s prayer, with some other fruitefull and profitable sentences of holye scripture.”
“to paint in all the churches and chapels within this realm of England the King’s Majesty’s arms properly with a helmet, crest, mantle, and supporters as they should be—and to write in neat text the Ten Commandments, the Creed, and the Lord’s Prayer, along with some other useful and beneficial sentences from holy scripture.”
In spite of this destruction of the ancient roods, several lofts still remain, e.g. at Bradninch, Cullompton, Dartmouth, Hartland, Kenton, Ugborough, and Plymtree, in Devonshire; in several places in Somersetshire, and at Charlton-on-Otmoor (erected in 1485) and Handborough, Oxfordshire. A very large number of the old screens remain, ornamented with the arms of Elizabeth or James I.
In spite of the destruction of the ancient crosses, several still remain, e.g. at Bradninch, Cullompton, Dartmouth, Hartland, Kenton, Ugborough, and Plymtree in Devon; in several places in Somerset; and at Charlton-on-Otmoor (built in 1485) and Handborough in Oxfordshire. A large number of the old screens are still intact, decorated with the coats of arms of Elizabeth or James I.
Proceeding eastward we enter the chancel, so called because it is inclosed with cancelli, or the lattice-work of the screen. If the church was formerly connected with some monastery we shall see some beautifully carved wooden stalls with rich canopies over them. The seats are curiously constructed. They can be turned up, and beneath the seats is a projecting bracket of wood, commonly adorned with carved work—animals, birds, leaves, and flowers, and often with grotesque, satirical, and irreverent devices. They are called miserere-stalls, and were used by the monks or canons to lean against during the portions of the long mediaeval services, when they were not allowed to be seated. As this practice was a concession to human weakness or infirmity, the seats were called in France misericordes, and in England misereres. The subjects of the sculptures are often extremely curious. Domestic scenes, fables, such as the “Fox and the Grapes,” demons carrying off monks, “The Seven Deadly Sins,” are some of these subjects. Miss Phipson has published a learned work on Choir Stalls and their Carvings, which contains reproductions of three hundred of her sketches of curiously wrought misereres.
Heading eastward, we enter the chancel, named because it's enclosed with cancelli, or the latticework of the screen. If the church used to be part of a monastery, we'll see some beautifully carved wooden stalls with rich canopies above them. The seats are uniquely designed. They can be flipped up, and beneath the seats is a projecting wood bracket, often decorated with carvings of animals, birds, leaves, and flowers, and frequently featuring grotesque, satirical, and irreverent designs. These are known as miserere-stalls, used by monks or canons to lean against during the long medieval services when they weren't allowed to sit. Since this practice was a concession to human weakness or infirmity, the seats were called misericordes in France and misereres in England. The subjects of the sculptures are often quite interesting. They include domestic scenes, fables like “The Fox and the Grapes,” demons carrying off monks, and “The Seven Deadly Sins,” among others. Miss Phipson has published an insightful work on Choir Stalls and their Carvings, which features reproductions of three hundred of her sketches of intricately designed misereres.

VILLAGE CHURCH IN THE VALE
Village Church in the Vale
The lectern formerly stood in the chancel; and then, as now, was often in the form of a large eagle, emblematic of St. John. Most of these reading-desks belong to the fifteenth and seventeenth centuries, and are made of wood, latten, iron, or stone, as well as of brass. There is a very curious wooden one at East Hendred, Berks, representing a foot resting on the head of a dragon, emblematic of the word of God conquering the powers of evil. Ancient wooden double reading-desks are not uncommon. The ornamentation usually denotes the period when they were constructed.
The lectern used to be in the chancel; just like now, it often resembled a large eagle, representing St. John. Most of these reading desks date back to the fifteenth and seventeenth centuries and are made of wood, brass, iron, or stone. There's a really interesting wooden one at East Hendred, Berks, showing a foot resting on a dragon's head, symbolizing the word of God overcoming evil. Old wooden double reading desks are relatively common. The decorations typically indicate the time period in which they were made.
And now we approach the high altar of the church, made of stone, covered with a beautifully worked frontal and cloth, and inclosed at the sides with curtains suspended on iron rods projecting from the wall. A crucifix hangs above the altar, and two candlesticks stand, one on each side. The furniture and accessories of the altar in pre-Reformation times were numerous. There was the pyx, a box or vessel of precious metal, in which the Host was reverently preserved for the purpose of giving communion to the sick and infirm. There were two small cruets or vessels for containing the wine and water used in Holy Communion, one engraved with the letter “V” (vinum), and the other “A” (aqua). An osculatorium, or pax tablet, of ivory or wood, overlaid with gold, was used for giving the kiss of peace during the High Mass just before the reception of the Host. Of church plate generally we shall write in a subsequent chapter.
And now we approach the high altar of the church, made of stone, covered with a beautifully crafted cloth, and enclosed on the sides with curtains hanging from iron rods attached to the wall. A crucifix hangs above the altar, with two candlesticks placed on either side. The altar's furnishings and accessories from before the Reformation were abundant. There was the pyx, a box or vessel made of precious metal, used to respectfully store the Host for giving communion to the sick and elderly. There were also two small cruets for holding the wine and water used in Holy Communion, one marked with the letter “V” (vinum), and the other “A” (aqua). An osculatorium, or pax tablet, made of ivory or wood and covered with gold, was used for giving the kiss of peace during the High Mass just before receiving the Host. We will discuss church plate in more detail in a following chapter.

NORMAN PISCINA, ROMSEY CHURCH, HANTS
NORMAN POOL, ROMSEY CHURCH, HANTS
On the south we see the piscina, which is contained in a beautifully carved niche—a hollow basin with a stone drain, wherein the priest washed his hands before consecrating the elements, and poured the water from the rinsed chalice. Above it in the niche was the credence, a shelf of stone, on which were placed the chalice and paten and all things necessary for the celebration. In some churches there is a separate credence table. On the north side was the aumbry, or locker, where the sacred vessels, altar linen, and service books were kept, guarded by a strong wooden door. The doors have usually disappeared, but a very large number of churches have the hole in the wall which was formerly the aumbry.
On the south side, we have the piscina, which is set in a beautifully carved niche—a basin with a stone drain where the priest washed his hands before consecrating the elements and poured the water from the rinsed chalice. Above it in the niche was the credence, a stone shelf that held the chalice, paten, and everything needed for the celebration. In some churches, there's a separate credence table. On the north side was the aumbry, or locker, where the sacred vessels, altar linen, and service books were kept, secured by a sturdy wooden door. The doors have mostly disappeared, but many churches still have the hole in the wall that was once the aumbry.
On the south side are the sedilia, or stone seats, for the assistant clergy, frequently with canopies richly carved, and usually three in number. Opposite to the sedilia in the north wall is a large arch, within which the holy sepulchre was set up at Easter. This was a wooden structure made for the deposition of the consecrated elements of the Eucharist from the evening of Good Friday until the morning of Easter Day; during which time it was watched by a quasi-guard, after the manner of our Lord’s sepulchre. The books of St. Lawrence, Reading, record:—
On the south side are the sedilia, or stone seats, for the assistant clergy, often featuring intricately carved canopies, and usually there are three. Across from the sedilia on the north wall is a large arch, within which the holy sepulchre was set up at Easter. This was a wooden structure made to hold the consecrated elements of the Eucharist from the evening of Good Friday until the morning of Easter Sunday; during this time, it was watched over by a sort of guard, similar to how our Lord’s sepulchre was kept. The books of St. Lawrence, Reading, record:—
"Anno 1498. In primis payed for Wakyng of the Sepulchre viii'd." "Anno 1510. It. payed to Walter Barton to the new Sepulchur iiii'li xiii's x'd."
"Year 1498. First, paid for the Waking of the Sepulchre 8d." "Year 1510. Also paid to Walter Barton for the new Sepulchre £4 13s 10d."
As this sum of money was a considerable one at that period, the sepulchre must have been an object of unusual magnificence. Sometimes it was a permanent structure of stone, carved with figures of soldiers watching the tomb of our Lord. Behind the altar was the reredos. In village churches these screens were made up of recessed stone panels, surrounded by sculptured wallflowers and other devices; but in large churches they were very ornate, enriched with niches, statues, tabernacle-work, and other adornments. Many of them were destroyed at the Reformation, together with the stone altars. Some were covered up and concealed by plaster, in order to preserve them from iconoclastic violence. They were buried and forgotten, until by some happy accident their existence was revealed in modern times. Nearly all large churches, and some village churches, especially those connected with a monastery, had shrines, or receptacles for the body or relics of a saint. Some of them were fixed, and made of stone or wood, adorned with rich tabernacle-work, such as the shrine of St. Cuthbert at Durham, or of St. Frideswide at Oxford; and others were portable, shaped like coped boxes, covered with precious metal, enamels, and engraving. Sculptured stones in the walls of our churches often mark the spot in the building where relics were stored.
As this amount of money was significant at that time, the tomb must have been particularly impressive. Sometimes it was a permanent stone structure, carved with figures of soldiers guarding the tomb of our Lord. Behind the altar was the reredos. In village churches, these screens were made up of recessed stone panels, surrounded by sculptured flowers and other designs; but in larger churches, they were very elaborate, adorned with niches, statues, tabernacle work, and other decorations. Many of them were destroyed during the Reformation, along with the stone altars. Some were covered up and hidden with plaster to protect them from iconoclastic violence. They were buried and forgotten until, by some fortunate accident, their existence was uncovered in modern times. Almost all large churches, along with some village churches, especially those associated with a monastery, had shrines or containers for the body or relics of a saint. Some were fixed and made of stone or wood, decorated with rich tabernacle work, like the shrine of St. Cuthbert at Durham or St. Frideswide at Oxford; others were portable, shaped like covered boxes, covered with precious metal, enamel, and engravings. Sculptured stones in the walls of our churches often mark the spot in the building where relics were kept.
It is evident from the existence of niches and piscinas in other parts of the church, besides in the south wall near the high altar, that there formerly existed many altars in the sacred building. At the east end of each aisle we usually find these indications of the existence of an altar, which belonged to a chantry chapel, separated from the rest of the church by a screen. Here a priest said Mass daily for the soul of the founder of the chantry, his ancestors, and posterity. Ancient stone altars still remain in some of our churches. Sometimes they have been removed from their place, and used as tombstones, or in paving the floor of the church. They can be recognised by the five crosses engraved on them, one at each corner, and one in the centre of the stone.
It is clear from the presence of niches and piscinas in other areas of the church, besides the south wall near the high altar, that there used to be several altars in this sacred building. At the east end of each aisle, we typically find signs of an altar that belonged to a chantry chapel, which was separated from the rest of the church by a screen. Here, a priest would say Mass daily for the soul of the chantry's founder, as well as for their ancestors and descendants. Ancient stone altars still exist in some of our churches. Sometimes they have been moved from their original location and repurposed as tombstones or used in the church's flooring. They can be identified by the five crosses engraved on them, one in each corner and one in the center of the stone.
Hagioscopes, or squints, are openings in the thickness of the wall, enabling worshippers in the chantry chapels to witness the elevation of the Host at the high altar. They are usually plain; but in some churches we find these curious apertures moulded and decorated with architectural designs.
Hagioscopes, or squints, are openings in the wall thickness, allowing worshippers in the chantry chapels to see the elevation of the Host at the high altar. They're typically plain, but in some churches, these interesting openings are shaped and adorned with architectural designs.
Pre-Reformation churches had several wooden images of saints, most of which were destroyed by the iconoclastic zeal of the Reformers or Puritans. The brackets on which these figures stood often remain, though the images have disappeared.
Pre-Reformation churches had several wooden statues of saints, most of which were destroyed by the iconoclastic fervor of the Reformers or Puritans. The brackets that held these figures often remain, even though the statues are gone.

Low side windows, commonly called “Lepers’ windows,” are very frequently found in our churches, and usually on the south wall of the chancel. Their object has been, and is, much disputed among antiquaries. The vulgar idea is that poor lepers used to come to this window to see the celebration of the Mass; but unfortunately it is quite impossible in many cases to see the high altar through this window, and moreover lepers were not allowed to enter a churchyard. Another idea is that they were used as confessionals, the priest in the church hearing the confession of the penitent who knelt on the grass in the churchyard. A more inconvenient arrangement could not have been devised; and this idea might be at once dismissed, were it not that one of Henry’s commissioners for suppressing monasteries and chantries wrote: “We think it best that the place where these friars have been wont to hear outward confession of all-comers at certain times of the year, be walled up, and that use to be done for ever.” It appears that sometimes at any rate the low side windows were used for this purpose. However, I am inclined to think that they were intended for the use of the anchorites or recluses, who dwelt in churches. The windows were not glazed, but had iron bars on the outside, and a wooden shutter on the inside of the church. These windows were probably their means of communication with the outside world.
Low side windows, often referred to as “Lepers’ windows,” are commonly seen in our churches, usually on the south wall of the chancel. Their purpose has been widely debated among historians. The popular belief is that poor lepers would come to these windows to witness the celebration of the Mass; however, in many cases, it’s impossible to see the high altar through these windows, and lepers were also not permitted to enter a churchyard. Another theory is that they served as confessionals, allowing the priest inside the church to hear the confessions of penitents kneeling on the grass in the churchyard. This idea seems quite impractical and might be disregarded if it weren’t for a note from one of Henry’s commissioners for suppressing monasteries and chantries, stating: “We think it best that the place where these friars have been wont to hear outward confession of all-comers at certain times of the year, be walled up, and that use to be done for ever.” It appears that sometimes, at least, low side windows were used for this purpose. However, I lean toward the view that they were meant for the anchorites or recluses who lived in churches. The windows weren’t glazed but had iron bars on the outside and a wooden shutter inside the church. These windows likely served as their connection to the outside world.
Many village churches then, as now, had no vestry. Where a vestiarium existed it was usually on the north side of the chancel, and its contents were more elaborate than the plain surplice stole and hood of recent times. In the vestry press we should find an alb of fine white linen, somewhat similar to a surplice, ornamented with “apparels,” i.e. embroidery, on the cuffs and skirts; a girdle made of white silk embroidered with colours; an amice, or oblong piece of fine linen, worn on the head or as a collar; a stole with embroidered ends; a maniple, or strip of ornamented linen worn by the priest in his left hand during celebrations; dalmatic, chasuble and other vestments which the ornate ritual of the mediaeval church required.
Many village churches back then, just like today, didn’t have a vestry. Where a vestiarium did exist, it was usually on the north side of the chancel, and its contents were more elaborate than the simple surplice, stole, and hood of recent times. In the vestry press, we would find an alb made of fine white linen, somewhat similar to a surplice, decorated with “apparels,” i.e. embroidery, on the cuffs and hems; a girdle made of white silk embroidered with colors; an amice, an oblong piece of fine linen worn on the head or as a collar; a stole with embroidered ends; a maniple, or strip of decorated linen worn by the priest in his left hand during services; a dalmatic, chasuble, and other vestments required by the intricate rituals of the medieval church.
Before the Reformation the appearance of our churches was certainly splendid, and differed much from the Puritan simplicity of later times. The walls were covered with mural paintings. The windows, soon to be
Before the Reformation, our churches looked really impressive and were quite different from the plainness of later Puritan styles. The walls were adorned with mural paintings. The windows, soon to be
“Shorn of their glass of a thousand colourings,
Through which
the deepened glories once could enter,”
“Stripped of their glass with a thousand colors,
Through which the deepened glories could once enter,”
were then resplendent with stained glass. Above, the rood looked down on all the worshippers. Everywhere there was beautifully carved woodwork, gilded and painted, tombs of knights and dames all painted and adorned, altars with rich embroidered hangings. The floor was composed of encaustic tiles, and had many memorial brasses. Armour, crests, and banners hung upon the walls. Lights burned before numerous images, and the whole appearance of our churches was gorgeous and magnificent.
were then stunning with stained glass. Above, the crucifix looked down on all the worshippers. Everywhere there was beautifully carved woodwork, gilded and painted, tombs of knights and ladies all decorated and adorned, altars with rich embroidered fabrics. The floor was made of encaustic tiles and had many memorial plaques. Armor, crests, and banners hung on the walls. Lights burned before numerous images, and the overall look of our churches was beautiful and magnificent.
Many changes have taken place since. Coatings of whitewash hide the mural paintings. Sacrilegious hands “have broken down all the carved work with axes and hammers.” The stone altars have disappeared, and instead we have “an honest table decently covered.” Reading-pews for the clergy were set up, and in the last century the hideous “three decker,” which hid the altar and utterly disfigured the sacred building. Instead of the low open seats great square high pews filled the nave. Hideous galleries were erected which obstructed the windows and hid the architectural beauties of former days. The old timber roofs were covered, and low flat ceilings substituted. Brasses were torn up and sold by dishonest churchwardens, and old monuments broken and defaced. The old stained-glass windows were destroyed. The Communion table was taken from the east end of the chancel, and seats erected round it. Crosses were defaced everywhere, and crucifixes destroyed. Puritan profanation and wanton destruction devastated our churches to a degree which has never been equalled since the hordes of heathens and barbaric Danish invaders carried fire and sword into the sanctuaries of God.
Many changes have happened since then. Coatings of whitewash cover the mural paintings. Sacrilegious hands "have broken down all the carved work with axes and hammers." The stone altars are gone, replaced instead by "an honest table decently covered." Reading pews for the clergy were added, and in the last century, the ugly "three decker" obscured the altar and completely disfigured the sacred building. Instead of low open seats, massive square high pews filled the nave. Hideous galleries were built that blocked the windows and concealed the architectural beauty of earlier times. The old timber roofs were covered up, and low flat ceilings were put in place. Brasses were ripped out and sold by dishonest churchwardens, while old monuments were broken and defaced. The old stained-glass windows were destroyed. The Communion table was moved from the east end of the chancel, and seats were put around it. Crosses were defaced everywhere, and crucifixes were destroyed. Puritan disrespect and reckless destruction ravaged our churches to a level that has never been matched since the hordes of heathens and barbaric Danish invaders brought fire and sword into the sanctuaries of God.

Much harm was done by the Goths and Vandals of the nineteenth century. Many old churches, replete with a thousand memories of the past, were pulled down entirely, and modern structures of “Victorian Gothic” style erected in their place, which can have none of the precious associations which the old churches had. Much harm was done to the old features of many churches by so-called “restoration,” carried out by men ignorant of architecture and antiquities. But we are learning better now. The Society of Antiquaries has done much to prevent injudicious restoration and the destruction of our old churches, and if any incumbent and his parishioners are thinking of restoring their church, they cannot do better than to consult the secretaries of that learned body, who will show how best to preserve the interesting memorials of the past which time has spared.
A lot of damage was done by the Goths and Vandals of the nineteenth century. Many old churches, full of a thousand memories from the past, were completely torn down, and modern buildings in “Victorian Gothic” style were put up in their place, which have none of the valuable associations that the old churches had. Much harm was done to the original features of many churches through so-called “restoration,” done by people who knew little about architecture and history. But we're learning to do better now. The Society of Antiquaries has done a lot to prevent careless restoration and the destruction of our old churches, and if any rector and his parishioners are thinking about restoring their church, they would be wise to consult the secretaries of that knowledgeable organization, who can show the best ways to preserve the interesting remnants of the past that time has spared.
CHAPTER XV
CHURCH PLATE
Spoliation—Few remains of pre-Reformation plate—Testimony of inventories—Plate found in graves of bishops—Characteristics of chalices in different periods—Inscriptions—Devices on patens— Censers—Pyx—Monstrance—Chrismatory—Pax—Sacring bell—Elizabethan chalice—Bridal cup—Post-Reformation plate—Hall marks.
Spoliation—Not many pieces of pre-Reformation plate remain—Evidence from inventories—Plate discovered in bishops' graves—Features of chalices from different periods—Inscriptions—Designs on patens—Censers—Pyx—Monstrance—Chrismatory—Pax—Sacring bell—Elizabethan chalice—Bridal cup—Post-Reformation plate—Hall marks.
We have already mourned over the wanton destruction of much that was of intense interest and value in our churches; but the most systematic robbery and spoliation of our church goods at the time of the Reformation were carried out in the matter of church plate. Henry VIII. stripped our cathedrals and conventual churches of almost all that was valuable, and the unscrupulous commissioners of Edward VI. performed a like office for our parish churches and chantries. A large number of the old chalices were also melted down and converted into Communion cupsduring the reigns of Edward VI. and Elizabeth. Hence of all the vast store of church plate which our churches possessed before the Reformation, at the present time throughout all England only thirty-four chalices and seventy-three patens remain. It is true that not all the ancient vessels fell into the hands of the commissioners of the king. In the churchwardens’ account books of the period we read of sundry sales of church plate. Evidently the parishioners had some presentiment of the coming spoliation; so they sold their valuables, and kept the proceeds of the sale for “the paving of the streets,” or other parochial necessities.
We have already grieved over the reckless destruction of so much that was deeply meaningful and valuable in our churches; however, the most organized theft and looting of our church goods during the Reformation involved church plate. Henry VIII stripped our cathedrals and conventual churches of almost everything valuable, and the unscrupulous commissioners of Edward VI did the same for our parish churches and chantries. A significant number of the old chalices were also melted down and turned into Communion cups during the reigns of Edward VI and Elizabeth. As a result, of all the vast collection of church plate that our churches had before the Reformation, only thirty-four chalices and seventy-three patens remain throughout all of England today. It is true that not all the ancient vessels ended up in the hands of the king's commissioners. In the churchwardens’ account books from that time, we see records of various sales of church plate. Clearly, the parishioners sensed the coming looting; so they sold their valuables and kept the money for "paving the streets" or other local needs.
The ancient inventories of church goods show the deplorable loss of the valuables of the church which has taken place. Thus at the church of St. Lawrence, Reading, in the year 1517, the inventory tells us of the following: a cross of silver and gilt; a censer of silver gilt; another censer; a ship of silver for holding incense; another ship of silver; two candlesticks of silver; two books bound in silver; two basins of silver; a pyx of silver gilt, with a silver pin; a monstrance of silver gilt; a silver gilt chrismatory for the holy oil; a pax; two cruets; a bell; a chalice, with a crucifix enamelled on the foot and the Trinity on the paten; another chalice, with a crucifix engraved on the foot and a hand on the paten; another chalice similarly described; another similar to first chalice; and two others, with a crucifix on the foot and a vernicle, or vera icon (a representation of our Lord’s face miraculously delineated on the napkin of St. Veronica). All these vessels were made of silver or silver gilt. Nor were these all the treasures. There were several reliquaries of silver gilt containing parts of the holy cross; a gridiron, with a bone of St. Lawrence, and other articles contained in silver boxes; and many books bound with silver clasps. The total weight of silver in this church amounted to seven hundred ounces.
The old inventories of church items highlight the sad loss of the church’s valuables that has occurred. For example, at the Church of St. Lawrence in Reading, in 1517, the inventory shows the following: a silver and gold cross; a silver and gold censer; another censer; a silver incense boat; another silver boat; two silver candlesticks; two books covered in silver; two silver basins; a silver gilt pyx with a silver pin; a silver gilt monstrance; a silver gilt chrismatory for holy oil; a pax; two cruets; a bell; a chalice with an enamelled crucifix on the foot and the Trinity on the paten; another chalice with an engraved crucifix on the foot and a hand on the paten; another chalice with a similar description; another like the first chalice; and two more, with a crucifix on the foot and a vernicle or vera icon (a depiction of our Lord’s face miraculously imprinted on St. Veronica's napkin). All these items were made of silver or silver gilt. And this wasn’t everything. There were several gilt reliquaries containing parts of the holy cross; a gridiron with a bone of St. Lawrence, and other items in silver boxes; along with many books bound with silver clasps. The total weight of silver in this church came to seven hundred ounces.
Village churches were, of course, less sumptuously furnished than this important town church, which being situated under the shadow of one of the largest and most important abbeys in the kingdom, would receive many costly gifts and benefactors. But the inventories of village churches show that there was no lack of plate, rich altar hangings, copes, and vestments, which helped to swell the goodly heap of spoil. In country churches in Oxfordshire there were silver chalices and patens, pyxes, censers, candlesticks, chrismatories, crosses, sanctus bells, and other articles of plate.
Village churches were definitely less lavishly decorated than this important town church, which, being located near one of the largest and most significant abbeys in the kingdom, received many expensive gifts and benefactors. However, the inventories of village churches show that they had plenty of silverware, rich altar hangings, copes, and vestments, contributing to a respectable collection of valuables. In country churches in Oxfordshire, there were silver chalices and patens, pyxes, censers, candlesticks, chrismatories, crosses, sanctus bells, and other items made of silver.
It was the practice in mediaeval times to place in the coffin of a bishop a chalice and paten; hence some of the earliest specimens of church plate which we possess have been recovered from episcopal graves.[3] The Rites of Durham enjoin that on the death of a bishop he was to be buried “with a little chalice of silver, other metal, or wax” aid upon his breast within the coffin.[4] Most of these were made of pewter or lead, but some have been found of silver gilt, latten, and tin. It is perhaps scarcely necessary for our present purposes to describe these early specimens of sacred vessels, as the number of them is so limited; and few of my readers will be able to discover any mediaeval examples amongst the plate of their own church. However, I will point out a few peculiarities of the plate of each period.
It was common in medieval times to place a chalice and paten in a bishop's coffin; this is why some of the earliest pieces of church plate we have were found in bishops' graves.[3] The Rites of Durham state that upon a bishop's death, he should be buried “with a small chalice made of silver, another metal, or wax” placed on his chest inside the coffin.[4] Most of these were crafted from pewter or lead, but some have been discovered made of silver gilt, latten, and tin. It might not be necessary for our current discussion to describe these early examples of sacred vessels since there are so few of them; and many readers may not find any medieval pieces among the plate in their own church. However, I will highlight a few characteristics of the plate from each period.
The earliest chalice, used in the church of Berwick St. James, Wilts, until a few years ago, and now in the British Museum, dates from the beginning of the thirteenth century. Its bowl is broad and shallow, the stem and knot (by which the vessel was held) and foot being plain and circular. Then the makers (from 1250 to 1275) fashioned the stem and knot separately from the bowl and foot, and shaped them polygonally. During the remaining years of the century the foot was worked into ornate lobes. Then the bowl is deepened and made more conical. About 1350 the custom arose of laying the chalice on its side on the paten to drain at the ablutions at Mass; and as the round-footed chalices would have a tendency to roll, the foot was made hexagonal for stability. Henceforth all the mediaeval chalices were fashioned with a six-sided foot. By degrees the bowl became broader and shallower, and instead of the base having six points, its form is a sexfoil without any points. Several old chalices are engraved with the inscription—
The earliest chalice, used in the church of Berwick St. James, Wilts, until a few years ago and now in the British Museum, dates back to the early thirteenth century. Its bowl is wide and shallow, with a plain circular stem, knot (where the vessel was held), and foot. From 1250 to 1275, the makers crafted the stem and knot separately from the bowl and foot, giving them a polygonal shape. In the remaining years of the century, the foot was adorned with ornate lobes. The bowl was then deepened and made more conical. Around 1350, it became common to lay the chalice on its side on the paten to drain during the ablutions at Mass; since round-footed chalices tended to roll, the foot was designed to be hexagonal for better stability. From then on, all medieval chalices featured a six-sided foot. Over time, the bowl became wider and shallower, and instead of having six points at the base, it took the form of a sexfoil without any points. Several old chalices are engraved with the inscription—
Calicem salutaris accipiam et nomen Domini inbocabo.
Calicem salutaris will I take and the name of the Lord I will invoke.

In one of the compartments of the base there was a representation of a crucifix, or the Virgin, or ihc, or xpc.
In one of the sections of the base, there was a depiction of a crucifix, or the Virgin, or ihc, or xpc.
The usual devices on ancient patens were the Manus Dei, or hand of God, in the act of blessing; on later ones the vernicle, or face of our Lord; the Holy Trinity; the Holy Lamb; the sacred monogram. The oldest paten in existence is that found at Chichester Cathedral in a coffin, and its date is about the year 1180. In the centre is a rude engraving of the Agnus Dei, and it bears the inscription—
The typical designs on ancient patens were the Manus Dei, or hand of God, in the act of blessing; later ones featured the vernicle, or face of our Lord; the Holy Trinity; the Holy Lamb; and the sacred monogram. The oldest paten still around is the one discovered at Chichester Cathedral in a coffin, dating back to around the year 1180. In the center, there is a rough engraving of the Agnus Dei, and it has the inscription—
Agnus Dei qui tollis pecata mundi miserere nobis.
Agnus Dei, who takes away the sins of the world, have mercy on us.

The grave of Bishop Grostete at Lincoln yielded up an ancient paten (1230-53), which has the figure of a bishop vested, the right hand raised in the act of blessing, the left holding a crozier. The oldest piece of church plate still in use is a remarkable paten at Wyke Church, near Winchester, the date of which is about 1280. It bears an engraving of the Agnus Dei holding a banner, and around the rim is the legend—
The grave of Bishop Grostete in Lincoln revealed an ancient paten (1230-53), featuring a figure of a bishop in vestments, with the right hand raised to bless and the left hand holding a crozier. The oldest piece of church plate still in use is an impressive paten at Wyke Church, near Winchester, dating around 1280. It has an engraving of the Agnus Dei holding a banner, and around the rim is the inscription—
CUNTA: CREO: VIRTUTE: REGO: PIETATE REFORMO.
CUNTA: I BELIEVE: I GOVERN WITH VIRTUE: I RENEW WITH PIETY.
Another favourite inscription was Benedicamus patrem et filium cum spiritu sancto; but on the paten in the church of Great Waltham, Essex, the important word spiritu is omitted for want of room.
Another favorite inscription was Benedicamus patrem et filium cum spiritu sancto; however, on the paten in the church of Great Waltham, Essex, the important word spiritu is missing because there's not enough space.

We have already mentioned several of the important pieces of church plate which were in use in mediaeval times. Censers, or thuribles, were common in all our ancient parish churches, sometimes of gold or silver, more usually of brass or latten, and were in the shape of a covered vase or cup, perforated so as to allow the fumes of burning incense to escape. Most of our English censers are now in museums, but several ancient ones are still in use in the private chapels of Roman Catholic families.
We’ve already talked about some important pieces of church silverware that were used in medieval times. Censers, or thuribles, were common in our ancient parish churches, sometimes made of gold or silver, but more often of brass or latten. They were shaped like a covered vase or cup, with holes to let the smoke from burning incense escape. Most of our English censers are now in museums, but several ancient ones are still in use in the private chapels of Roman Catholic families.
Old inventories always mention a pyx, a box or vessel of gold or silver, in which the Host was reserved for the sick and infirm. It often resembles a chalice, except that instead of the bowl there is a covered receptacle for the Host. A beautiful specimen was dug up a few years ago in the churchyard of Yateley, Hants. Another vessel was the monstrance, in which the Blessed Sacrament was carried in procession, and exposed on the altar. The form varied. Sometimes monstrances were made in the shape of a tower, or a covered chalice; sometimes in the form of images carrying silver pyxes, elaborately ornamented with many jewels. Processions were always a great feature of mediaeval worship; hence the monstrance was frequently in use, especially on such occasions as the celebrations of Corpus Christi Day.
Old inventories always mention a pyx, a box or container made of gold or silver, where the Host was kept for the sick and elderly. It often looks like a chalice, but instead of a bowl, it has a covered space for the Host. A beautiful example was discovered a few years ago in the churchyard of Yateley, Hants. Another vessel was the monstrance, used to carry the Blessed Sacrament in processions and display it on the altar. The design varied; sometimes monstrances were shaped like a tower or a covered chalice, and other times, they resembled images holding silver pyxes, intricately decorated with jewels. Processions were always a significant part of medieval worship, so the monstrance was commonly used, especially during celebrations like Corpus Christi Day.
Holy oil was much used in the services, as in the Roman Catholic Church at the present time. It was blessed by a bishop on Maundy Thursday, and used in Baptism, Confirmation, and Extreme Unction, as well as at the Consecration of Churches, Ordination, and the Coronation of Kings. The vessel for holding the oil was an important piece of church plate, and was called a chrismatory. Usually there were three distinct vessels, one for holding the oil for the sick, a second for use at confirmations, and a third for the baptismal oil. Sometimes these vessels are labelled with the words EXT. UNC., CAT., and CHR., according to the recommendation of St. Charles Borromeo, in order that each oil might be kept for its proper use, and that no confusion might arise.
Holy oil was commonly used in services, similar to how it's used in the Roman Catholic Church today. A bishop blessed it on Maundy Thursday, and it was used in Baptism, Confirmation, and Extreme Unction, as well as during the Consecration of Churches, Ordination, and the Coronation of Kings. The container for the oil was an important piece of church silverware called a chrismatory. Typically, there were three different containers: one for the oil for the sick, another for confirmations, and a third for baptismal oil. Sometimes these containers are labeled with the words EXT. UNC., CAT., and CHR., following the advice of St. Charles Borromeo, to ensure that each oil was kept for its specific purpose and to prevent any confusion.
The pax was a small tablet of silver or other precious metal, used for giving the kiss of peace during High Mass. The celebrant kissed the tablet, and held it aloft before all the people. It was usually adorned with a representation of the Agnus Dei. Of the cruets containing wine and water for the celebration we have already written. Then there was a sacring bell, often made of silver, which was rung during the service at the time of the elevation of the Host, and at the sound the congregation knelt.
The pax was a small tablet made of silver or another precious metal, used for exchanging the kiss of peace during High Mass. The priest would kiss the tablet and hold it up for everyone to see. It was typically decorated with an image of the Agnus Dei. We've already discussed the cruets that held wine and water for the service. There was also a sacring bell, often silver, that was rung during the service at the moment of the Host's elevation, prompting the congregation to kneel at the sound.
We have now examined the aumbry, and noted its contents, upon which the commissioners in the reign of Edward VI. made such shameful inroads. Henceforth the plate was confined to a chalice and paten, alms-dish, and usually a large silver flagon. The form of the chalice was entirely changed. As we have noticed, the bowl of the pre-Reformation chalices became smaller and shallower, on account of the gradually introduced practice of refusing the wine to the laity. Now in the year 1562 the size of the bowl was greatly enlarged, and the “Communion cup” took the place of the “Massing chalice.” Some poor parishes were obliged to content themselves with pewter vessels. St. Lawrence’s Church, Reading, had a curious bridal cup, which was carried before all brides who were married in that church. The custom of drinking wine in the church at marriages is enjoined in the Hereford Missal, and the Sarum Missal ordered that the bread immersed in the wine, and consumed by the company, should first be blessed by the priest. Some of these post-Reformation vessels are extremely interesting. They record the thankofferings of pious donors on the occasion of some great event in the national annals, such as the Restoration, or of some private mercy vouchsafed to the individual. They record the connection of some family with the parish, the arms they bore; and the Hall marks tell us of their date, which is often anterior to the date of the inscription.
We have now looked at the aumbry and noted what was inside, which the commissioners during Edward VI's reign made such disgraceful attacks on. From then on, the silverware was limited to a chalice, a paten, an alms-dish, and usually a large silver jug. The shape of the chalice changed completely. As we’ve seen, the bowls of pre-Reformation chalices became smaller and shallower because of the growing practice of not allowing the laity to drink the wine. Now, in 1562, the bowl was made much larger, and the “Communion cup” replaced the “Massing chalice.” Some poorer parishes had to settle for pewter vessels. St. Lawrence’s Church in Reading had an interesting bridal cup that was carried before all brides getting married there. The Hereford Missal instructed that wine should be drunk at church weddings, and the Sarum Missal required that the bread dipped in the wine and shared among the group should be blessed by the priest first. Some of these post-Reformation vessels are quite fascinating. They commemorate the thankfulness of generous donors during significant national events, like the Restoration, or personal blessings received by individuals. They also document family connections to the parish, their coats of arms, and the hallmarks indicate their date, which often predates the date of the inscription.
Hall marks were first introduced in 1300 by Edward I. in order to keep up the purity of silver, and consisted of the lion’s or leopard’s head crowned. This was called the king’s mark. The maker’s mark was introduced in 1363, and was some initial or badge chosen by the silversmith. To these were added in 1438 the year letter or assayer’s mark, a different letter being chosen for each year. When the alphabet was exhausted, another with differently shaped letters was begun. In 1545 the lion passant was introduced, and since 1784 the portrait of the reigning sovereign has appeared. With the assistance of Mr. Cripps’ Old English Plate, which contains a list of the alphabets used in marking plate, it is not very difficult to discover the date of any piece of silver. Inventories of church plate are being made in many counties and dioceses, and no more useful work can be undertaken by our local antiquarian societies.
Hallmarks were first introduced in 1300 by Edward I to ensure the purity of silver and consisted of a crowned lion or leopard’s head. This was known as the king’s mark. The maker’s mark was introduced in 1363 and was typically an initial or badge chosen by the silversmith. In 1438, the year letter or assayer’s mark was added, with a different letter chosen for each year. When the alphabet ran out, a new one with differently shaped letters was created. In 1545, the lion passant was introduced, and since 1784, the portrait of the reigning sovereign has been featured. With the help of Mr. Cripps’ Old English Plate, which includes a list of the alphabets used for marking plate, it's not too hard to figure out the date of any piece of silver. Inventories of church plate are being compiled in many counties and dioceses, and no more useful work can be done by our local antiquarian societies.
[3] Mediaeval Chalices and Patens, by W.H. St. John Hope and T.M. Fallow.
[3] Medieval Chalices and Patens, by W.H. St. John Hope and T.M. Fallow.
[4] Surtees Society, vol. xv. pp. 45, 49.
[4] Surtees Society, vol. xv. pp. 45, 49.
CHAPTER XVI
MONUMENTAL EFFIGIES AND BRASSES
Reverence for the dead—Cists—Stone coffins—Devices—Introduction of effigies—Cross-legged effigies—Wooden effigies—Incised effigies—Brasses—Essentially English—Vast number of brasses— Palimpsests—Destruction—Costumes and fashions—Ecclesiastics— Lawyers—Soldiers—Canopies and inscriptions—Punning inscriptions— Contractions—Emblems—Heraldry.
Reverence for the dead—Cists—Stone coffins—Devices—Introduction of effigies—Cross-legged effigies—Wooden effigies—Incised effigies—Brasses—Essentially English—A vast number of brasses—Palimpsests—Destruction—Costumes and fashions—Ecclesiastics—Lawyers—Soldiers—Canopies and inscriptions—Punning inscriptions—Contractions—Emblems—Heraldry.
The pious care which we all love to bestow on the mortal remains of our nearest and dearest, and the respect and honour with which all men regard the bodies of departed heroes, kings, saints, and warriors, have produced a remarkable series of sepulchral monuments, examples of which may be found everywhere. The cairns and tumuli of the primitive races which inhabited our island were the results of the same feelings of reverent regard which inspired the beautifully carved mediaeval monuments, the memorial brass, or the cross-shaped tombstone of to-day.
The loving care we all like to show for the remains of our loved ones, along with the respect and honor everyone gives to the bodies of deceased heroes, kings, saints, and warriors, has led to a stunning array of burial monuments, examples of which can be found everywhere. The mounds and burial mounds of the early people who lived on our island came from the same feelings of respectful regard that inspired the beautifully crafted medieval monuments, the memorial plaques, or today's cross-shaped gravestones.
I have already mentioned the cromlechs and barrows and other memorials of the early inhabitants of Britain. We have seen the cists of Saxon times, the coffins formed of several stones placed together in the form of a table. The Normans introduced stone coffins for the sepulchre of their great men, many of which may be seen in our cathedrals and old conventual churches. On the lids of their coffins they frequently cut a single cross. When the style of architecture changed to that of the Early English and Decorated periods, monumental slabs were ornamented with much greater richness and elaboration, and inscriptions were added, and also some device which showed the trade, rank, or profession of the departed. Thus the chalice and paten denoted a priest; a sword showed the knight; an axe, a forester; an ink-horn, a notary; shears, a wool merchant.
I’ve already talked about the cromlechs, barrows, and other memorials of the early inhabitants of Britain. We’ve looked at the cists from Saxon times, which are coffins made of several stones arranged like a table. The Normans brought in stone coffins for burying their important people, many of which can be found in our cathedrals and old convent churches. They often carved a simple cross on the lids of these coffins. As architectural styles evolved into the Early English and Decorated periods, monumental slabs became much more ornate, with added inscriptions and symbols representing the trade, rank, or profession of the deceased. For example, a chalice and paten indicated a priest; a sword represented a knight; an axe, a forester; an ink-horn, a notary; and shears, a wool merchant.
At the beginning of the thirteenth century it occurred to someone to preserve the likeness of his departed friend as well as the symbols of his rank and station. So effigies were introduced upon the surface of the slabs, and were carved flat; but ere fifty years had passed away the art of the sculptor produced magnificent monumental effigies. Knights and nobles lie clad in armour with their ladies by their sides. Bishops and abbots bless the spectators with their uplifted right hands. Judges lie in their official garb, and merchants with the emblems of their trade. At their feet lie animals, usually having some heraldic connection with the deceased, or symbolical of his work—e.g. a dragon is trodden down beneath the feet of a bishop, signifying the defeat of sin as the result of his ministry. The heads of effigies usually rest on cushions, which are sometimes supported by two angels.
At the start of the thirteenth century, someone realized the importance of preserving the image of their deceased friend along with the symbols of their social status. So, effigies were created on the surfaces of the slabs, carved flat. But within fifty years, the art of sculpting evolved to produce stunning monumental effigies. Knights and nobles are depicted in armor, with their ladies beside them. Bishops and abbots bless the onlookers with their raised right hands. Judges are shown in their official attire, and merchants display the symbols of their trade. At their feet, animals are often represented, usually connected to the deceased’s heraldry or symbolizing their work—e.g. a dragon is depicted beneath a bishop's feet, signifying the triumph over sin through his ministry. The heads of effigies generally rest on cushions, which are sometimes supported by two angels.
A peculiar characteristic of the military effigies in England is that the knights are often represented with the legs crossed. Many speculations have been made with regard to the meaning of this fashion of cross-legged effigy. It is a popular superstition, in which for some years the writer shared, that such effigies represented Crusaders. We were told in our young days that when the knight had his legs crossed at the feet he had gone to the Crusades once; when at the knees, that he had been to two Crusades; and when crossed at the thighs, he had been thrice to rescue the Holy City from the hands of the infidels. All this seemed very plausible and interesting, but it is undoubtedly a myth. Many known Crusaders have their effigies with uncrossed legs, and many who never went to the Crusades have cross-legged effigies. Moreover, there are no such monuments in any foreign country which swelled the army of Crusaders. Hence we must abandon the pleasing superstition, and reconcile ourselves to the fact that no particular signification can be assigned to these cross-legged effigies, and that only fashion prompted the mediaeval sculptors to adopt this attitude for their figures. This mode prevailed until about the year 1320.
A unique feature of military effigies in England is that the knights are often depicted with their legs crossed. Many theories have been proposed about the meaning of this cross-legged pose. There’s a common superstition, which the writer believed for several years, that these effigies represented Crusaders. When we were young, we were told that if a knight's legs were crossed at the feet, it meant he had gone on one Crusade; crossed at the knees meant he had participated in two; and crossed at the thighs indicated he had been on three missions to reclaim the Holy City from the infidels. While this sounded quite reasonable and intriguing, it is definitely a myth. Many known Crusaders have uncrossed-leg effigies, and many who never went on Crusades have cross-legged ones. Additionally, there are no such monuments in any foreign country that contributed to the Crusader forces. Therefore, we must let go of this appealing superstition and accept that no specific meaning can be attributed to these cross-legged effigies, and that only fashion led medieval sculptors to choose this pose for their figures. This trend continued until around the year 1320.
At the close of the fifteenth century the art of making monumental effigies degenerated together with the skill of the architects of that period. We see the husband and wife kneeling facing each other, with a faldstool before each figure. A company of small figures below the effigies represent the children, the boys on one side, the girls on the other.
At the end of the fifteenth century, the art of creating large monuments declined, along with the skills of the architects of that time. We see a husband and wife kneeling facing each other, with a kneeling bench in front of each figure. A group of small figures below the monuments represents the children, with the boys on one side and the girls on the other.
Early wooden effigies were also in use. There is one much battered by the careless hands of former generations of villagers in the rural church of my parish of Barkham. The artists often used much colour, gilding, and enamel in making these effigies; and often rich canopies were erected over them, containing fine tabernacle-work and figures of saints in niches.
Early wooden effigies were also used. There's one, quite damaged by the careless hands of past villagers, in the rural church of my parish in Barkham. The artists often applied a lot of color, gilding, and enamel while creating these effigies, and rich canopies were frequently built over them, featuring detailed tabernacle work and figures of saints in niches.
Another form of effigy was commonly in use, in addition to the figures just described. These are called incised effigies, which were cut in outline upon flat slabs of stone, the lines being filled in with enamelled metals. Thorton Abbey, Lincolnshire, and Brading, in the Isle of Wight, have examples of this work. But the great expense of these enamels, and also their frailty when exposed in the pavements of churches, led to the use of brass; and hence arose the introduction of memorial brasses for which our country is famous.
Another type of effigy was commonly used, in addition to the figures mentioned earlier. These are called incised effigies, which were carved in outline on flat stone slabs, with the lines filled in using enameled metals. Thorton Abbey in Lincolnshire and Brading on the Isle of Wight have examples of this work. However, the high cost of these enamels and their fragility when placed in church floors led to the use of brass; this ultimately resulted in the introduction of memorial brasses for which our country is well-known.
We owe the application of brass to memorial tablets to the artists of Flanders, and the date of their introduction is about the middle of the thirteenth century. The execution of almost all of our English brasses is due to native artists. Foreign brasses are usually of great size, and consist of a quadrangular sheet of metal, on which is engraved the figure, usually under a canopy, the background being ornamented with rich diaper, foliage, or scrollwork, and the incisions filled with colouring. Several brasses in England conform to this style of workmanship, and are evidently the production of foreign artists. The English brasses, on the contrary, consist of separate pieces, with an irregular outline, corresponding with that of the figure. They have no brass background; and for delicacy of engraving and general appearance the English brasses are by far the best.
We can thank the artists of Flanders for bringing brass to memorial tablets, which became popular around the mid-thirteenth century. Most of the English brasses we have were created by local artists. In contrast, foreign brasses are usually quite large and made from a flat metal sheet, featuring an engraved figure, typically under a canopy, with backgrounds adorned with intricate patterns, foliage, or scrollwork, and filled with color. Several brasses in England match this style and clearly come from foreign artists. English brasses, on the other hand, are made from separate pieces with irregular outlines that fit the shape of the figure. They don’t have a brass background, and when it comes to the finesse of engraving and overall look, English brasses are definitely the best.
The names of the makers of brasses have been almost entirely lost. Two only bear marks which are supposed to be those of the engraver. No other country can boast of so large a number of these memorials as England, in spite of the hard usage they have received and their wanton destruction. About four thousand remain; and constantly we find the matrices cut in stone slabs, from which brasses have been torn; so that we may assume that quite as many have been destroyed as those which survive. The southern and eastern counties are most richly furnished with these monuments, whereas the western and northern counties have but few brasses. Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and Kent are the most rich in this respect. The earliest brass of which we have any record is that of Simon de Beauchamp, who died before 1208. This is mentioned by Leland. The earliest brass now in existence is that of Sir John D’Aubernown at Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, which was fashioned in 1277. In the fourteenth century a very large number of brasses, remarkable for their beauty of form and execution, were made. The artistic workmanship began to decline in the fifteenth century, and in the following became utterly degenerate.
The names of the creators of brasses have mostly been forgotten. Only two have marks that are believed to be those of the engraver. No other country can claim as many of these memorials as England, despite the poor treatment they have endured and their deliberate destruction. About four thousand still exist; we frequently find matrices cut into stone slabs from which brasses have been removed, indicating that just as many have probably been lost as those that remain. The southern and eastern counties are the richest in these monuments, while the western and northern counties have very few brasses. Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and Kent are particularly rich in this regard. The earliest brass we have any record of is that of Simon de Beauchamp, who died before 1208, as noted by Leland. The earliest surviving brass is that of Sir John D’Aubernown at Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, which dates back to 1277. In the fourteenth century, a considerable number of brasses were created, notable for their beauty and craftsmanship. The quality of artistic workmanship began to decline in the fifteenth century and became completely degenerate in the following one.
It was not an uncommon practice for subsequent generations to appropriate the memorials of their predecessors. Such brasses are called palimpsests. By the carelessness of churchwardens, by fraud, or spoliation, brasses were taken from the churches, and acquired by some maker in the town. When a new one was required, the tradesman would take from his stock, and on the reverse engrave the figure of the individual whose memory he was called upon to perpetuate. Hence when brasses are taken up from the pavements, frequently the remains of a much earlier memorial are found on the reverse side. There is an example of this curious method of procedure at St. Lawrence’s Church, Reading, where on the reverse of a brass to the memory of Walter Barton was found the remains of the brass of Sir John Popham, who was buried at the Charterhouse, London. This monastery was dissolved in 1536, the monuments sold, Sir John Popham’s brass among them, which was evidently soon converted into a memorial of Walter Barton.
It wasn't uncommon for later generations to take over the memorials of those who came before them. These brasses are known as palimpsests. Due to the negligence of churchwardens, fraud, or theft, brasses were removed from churches and acquired by local craftsmen. When a new one was needed, the tradesperson would select from their inventory and engrave the figure of the person they were meant to honor on the back. As a result, when brasses are lifted from the floors, it's often discovered that an earlier memorial is found on the reverse side. An example of this interesting practice can be seen at St. Lawrence’s Church in Reading, where the back of a brass commemorating Walter Barton revealed the remains of the brass for Sir John Popham, who was buried at the Charterhouse in London. This monastery was dissolved in 1536, and the monuments were sold, including Sir John Popham’s brass, which was clearly soon repurposed as a memorial for Walter Barton.
Sometimes the original brass was appropriated as it lay, the figure being slightly altered to suit the style of costume prevalent at the later date. In other cases the engraver did not even trouble himself to alter the figure, and simply added a new inscription and shield of arms.
Sometimes the original brass was used as is, with the figure being slightly changed to match the fashion of the later time. In other instances, the engraver didn't even bother to change the figure, just added a new inscription and coat of arms.
The wanton destruction and gross neglect of churchwardens, both before and after the Reformation, were very great. At St. Mary’s Church, Reading, the accounts tell a sad tale of the disgraceful damage in the year 1547:—
The reckless destruction and serious neglect by churchwardens, both before and after the Reformation, were significant. At St. Mary’s Church, Reading, the records reveal a troubling account of the shameful damage in the year 1547:—
“Receyvid of John Saunders for iii cwt lacking ix’li of metall that was taken upp of the graves, and of olde candlestycks at vi’s the hundred xlvj’s ii’d.”
“Received from John Saunders for 300 pounds minus 9 pounds of metal that was taken from the graves, and for old candlesticks at 6 shillings per hundred, 46 shillings and 2 pence.”
Evidently a clean sweep was made of most of the memorial brasses in the church, and few escaped destruction. The tale is too familiar. Most churches have suffered in the same way.
Evidently, a complete removal was done of most of the memorial brasses in the church, and only a few avoided destruction. The story is all too familiar. Most churches have experienced the same fate.
The study of brasses throws much light upon the costumes and fashions of the day when they were engraved. We see priests, who may be recognised by the tonsure and vestments, amongst which we find the alb, amice, stole, maniple, and chasuble. The pastoral staff, ring, mitre, sandals, tunic, dalmatic, and gloves mark the graves of bishops and mitred abbots.
The study of brasses provides valuable insight into the clothing and styles of the time when they were created. We see priests, identifiable by their shaved heads and robes, including the alb, amice, stole, maniple, and chasuble. The pastoral staff, ring, mitre, sandals, tunic, dalmatic, and gloves indicate the graves of bishops and abbots with mitres.
A close skull-cap, a long robe with narrow sleeves, a hood, tippet, and mantle buttoned on the right shoulder, compose the dress of judges and officers of the law, as depicted on brasses. The changes in the fashion and style of armour, which took place between the fourteenth and the seventeenth centuries, are all accurately represented in these memorials; and also the picturesque costumes of ladies with their curious headgear; and the no less various fashions of the male civilian’s dress. A study of brasses is an admirable guide to the prevailing style of dress during the periods of their construction.
A close-fitting cap, a long robe with narrow sleeves, a hood, a scarf, and a mantle buttoned on the right shoulder make up the clothing of judges and law officers, as shown on memorial brasses. The changes in armor fashion and style that occurred between the fourteenth and seventeenth centuries are all accurately reflected in these memorials; it also shows the striking outfits of women with their unique headpieces, as well as the diverse styles of men's civilian clothing. Studying these brasses is a great way to understand the popular styles of clothing during the times they were made.
The beautiful canopies over the heads of the figures are well worthy of attention, and also the inscriptions. These usually take the form of Latin verses; and although many were written by learned abbots and scholars, the classical knowledge displayed is somewhat faulty. Here are a few examples:—
The gorgeous canopies above the figures deserve attention, as do the inscriptions. These typically consist of Latin verses, and even though many were composed by educated abbots and scholars, the classical knowledge shown is somewhat flawed. Here are a few examples:—
Respice quid prodest precentis temporis aebum Respice what the passing of time brings |
Sometimes the author of the inscription recorded his name, as did the learned Dame Elizabeth Hobby on a brass at Shottesbrooke, which runs—
Sometimes the author of the inscription wrote down his name, just like the knowledgeable Dame Elizabeth Hobby on a brass at Shottesbrooke, which says—
O multum dilecte senex, pater atqz bocate, O dear old man, father and mentor, |
Variety was added sometimes by jumbling together various languages, Norman-French, Latin, and English being often oddly combined.
Variety was sometimes created by mixing different languages, with Norman French, Latin, and English often combined in strange ways.
People in the Middle Ages loved punning and playing upon the sound of words. Thus a brass to the memory of Thomas Hylle (or Hill) has some verses beginning “Mons in valle jacet.” John Day, the printer, had a very extravagant and jocular epitaph beginning—
People in the Middle Ages loved puns and playing with the sounds of words. So, a brass memorial for Thomas Hylle (or Hill) has some verses that start with “Mons in valle jacet.” John Day, the printer, had a very elaborate and funny epitaph that began—
“Here lies the Daye that darkness could not blynd.” “Here lies the Day that darkness could not blind.”
“He set a Fox to wright how Martyrs runne “He had a fox write about how martyrs go |
alluding to his publication of Foxe’s Book of Martyrs. His widow probably married a man named Stone. Hence we read—
alluding to his publication of Foxe’s Book of Martyrs. His widow probably married a man named Stone. Therefore, we read—
“Als was the last encreaser of his store, “Als was the last person to add to his store, |
“Orate pro anima,” or “of your charite pray for the soul of ——” were usual inscriptions.
“Orate pro anima,” or “of your charity pray for the soul of ——” were common inscriptions.
It is somewhat difficult for the unpractised eye to read inscriptions on brasses, owing to the contractions and omissions of letters. Thus m and n are often omitted, and a line is placed over the adjoining letter to indicate the omission. Thus a=ia stands for anima, leg=u for legum. The letter r is also left out. Z stands for que, and there are many other contractions, such as D=ns for Dominus, D=s for Deus, E=ps for Episcopus, g=ia for gratia, m=ia for misericordia, and many others.
It can be somewhat challenging for an untrained eye to read inscriptions on brasses because of the contractions and missing letters. For example, m and n are often left out, and a line is drawn over the neighboring letter to show the omission. So a=ia means anima, leg=u stands for legum. The letter r is also dropped. Z represents que, and there are many other contractions like D=ns for Dominus, D=s for Deus, E=ps for Episcopus, g=ia for gratia, m=ia for misericordia, and many more.
The study of the emblems and devices is full of interest. Of ecclesiastical emblems we have the symbols of the Holy Trinity—God the Father represented as an aged person, holding a crucifix on which the dove, an emblem of the Holy Spirit, is alighting—representations of our Lord, angels, saints,[5] evangelists, the fylfot cross, roses, and figures of Death. Sometimes the figure on the brass holds a heart in his hand, which indicates a response on the part of the deceased to the old invitatory “Sursum corda.”
The study of emblems and symbols is really fascinating. For religious emblems, we see symbols of the Holy Trinity—God the Father shown as an elderly man, holding a crucifix where the dove, representing the Holy Spirit, is landing—images of our Lord, angels, saints,[5] evangelists, the fylfot cross, roses, and depictions of Death. Sometimes the figure on the brass holds a heart in his hand, indicating a response from the deceased to the old invitation "Sursum corda."
The armorial bearings of the deceased are usually represented on brasses, and also personal or professional devices. The founders of churches hold representations in miniature of the churches which they founded. Bishops and abbots have a pastoral staff; priests, a chalice, or a book; wool merchants have woolpacks beneath their feet, and other tradesmen have similar devices denoting their special calling. Merchants’ marks also frequently appear; and the mediaeval taste for punning is shown by frequent rebuses formed on the names of the deceased, e.g. a peacock, for one named Pecok; a fox, for a Foxley; four tuns and a cross, for Master Croston.
The coat of arms of the deceased are usually shown on brasses, along with personal or professional symbols. The founders of churches are depicted in miniature representations of the churches they established. Bishops and abbots carry a pastoral staff; priests, a chalice or a book; wool merchants have woolpacks at their feet, and other tradespeople display similar symbols related to their trades. Merchant marks often appear as well, and the medieval fondness for puns is evident in the frequent rebuses created from the names of the deceased, e.g. a peacock for someone named Pecok; a fox for a Foxley; four tuns and a cross for Master Croston.
England may well be proud of the brass memorials of her worthy sons and daughters. It is, however, terribly sad to see the destruction which fanatical and greedy folk have wrought on these beautiful monuments. As we have already noticed, the spoliators of the Reformation period accomplished much wanton destruction, and removed tombs “for greedinesse of the brasse.” Cromwell’s soldiers and commissioners did a vast deal more damage, violating sepulchres and monuments, and destroying brasses everywhere. A third cause of the defacement and loss of these valuable memorials has been the gross carelessness of churchwardens and incumbents, who during any alterations or restoration of their churches have allowed them to be sold, destroyed, or appropriated by the builders. Truly we have entered upon a diminished inheritance. It behoves us to preserve with the utmost vigilance and care the memorials which fanaticism, greed, and carelessness have spared.
England can take pride in the brass memorials of its deserving sons and daughters. However, it’s incredibly sad to witness the damage that fanatical and greedy individuals have caused to these beautiful monuments. As we've already pointed out, the looters during the Reformation period inflicted a lot of wanton destruction and removed tombs "for the greed of the brass." Cromwell’s soldiers and commissioners caused even more damage, violating graves and monuments and destroying brasses everywhere. Another reason for the damage and loss of these valuable memorials has been the gross negligence of churchwardens and clergy, who, during any renovations or restorations of their churches, have allowed them to be sold, destroyed, or taken by the builders. Truly, we have inherited a diminished legacy. It is our duty to protect with the greatest vigilance and care the memorials that fanaticism, greed, and carelessness have left intact.
[5] The following are the principal emblems of the Apostles:— St. Andrew, a cross saltier; St. Bartholomew, a knife; St. James the Great, a pilgrim’s staff, wallet, escallop shell; St. James the Less, a fuller’s bat, or saw; St. John, a chalice and serpent; St. Jude, a boat in his hand, or a club; St. Matthew, a club, carpenter’s square, or money-box; St. Matthias, a hatchet, battle-axe, or sword; St. Paul, a sword; St. Peter, keys; St. Philip, a tau cross, or a spear; St. Simon, fishes; St. Thomas, an arrow or spear.
[5] Here are the main symbols of the Apostles:— St. Andrew, a saltire cross; St. Bartholomew, a knife; St. James the Great, a pilgrim's staff, wallet, and scallop shell; St. James the Less, a fuller’s bat or saw; St. John, a chalice and a serpent; St. Jude, a boat or a club; St. Matthew, a club, carpenter’s square, or money-box; St. Matthias, a hatchet, battle-axe, or sword; St. Paul, a sword; St. Peter, keys; St. Philip, a tau cross or a spear; St. Simon, fish; St. Thomas, an arrow or spear.
CHAPTER XVII
THE PARISH CHEST
Contents of the parish chest—Parish registers—Effect of Civil War— Burials in woollen—“Not worth £600”—Care bestowed upon registers— Curious entries—Astrology—Gipsies—Jester—Heart-burial—Plagues—Royal visits—Licences for eating flesh, for to be touched for king’s evil— Carelessness of custody of registers—Churchwardens’ account books—Their value—Curious entries—Sports and pastimes—Paschall money—Brief books—Strange entries in registers and account books—Dog-whippers— King’s evil—Treating bishops and poor scholars of Oxford.
Contents of the parish chest—Parish records—Impact of the Civil War—Burials in woolen—“Not worth £600”—Attention given to records—Interesting entries—Astrology—Gypsies—Jester—Heart burial—Plagues—Royal visits—Licenses for eating meat, for being touched for the king’s evil—Negligence in record keeping—Churchwardens’ account books—Their importance—Interesting entries—Sports and leisure activities—Paschal money—Brief books—Odd entries in records and account books—Dog whippers—King’s evil—Caring for bishops and poor scholars of Oxford.
The parish chest in the vestry usually contains many documents, which are of profound interest to the student of village antiquities. It contains the old churchwardens’ account books, the parish registers, lists of briefs, and often many other papers and records which bear on the history of the parish. The old register books record the names of past generations of villagers, and many curious facts about the parish and its people, which are not found in the dull dry columns of our modern books.
The parish chest in the vestry usually holds many documents that are of great interest to anyone studying village history. It contains the old churchwardens’ account books, parish registers, lists of briefs, and often various other papers and records that relate to the history of the parish. The old register books document the names of past generations of villagers and many intriguing details about the parish and its people that aren't found in the dry, boring columns of our modern books.
Parish registers were first ordered by Thomas Cromwell in the year 1538, and from that date many of our registers begin.[6] But all vicars did not obey the injunctions of Viceregent Cromwell; they were renewed by Edward VI. in 1547 and by Queen Elizabeth in 1559, and most of our old register books begin with this date. James I. ordered that the registers should be written over again in a parchment book, the entries previously having been recorded on paper. Hence many of our books, although they begin with the year 1538, are really copies of the paper records made previous to 1603.
Parish registers were first mandated by Thomas Cromwell in 1538, and that's when many of our records start. But not every vicar followed Cromwell's orders. They were reissued by Edward VI in 1547 and by Queen Elizabeth in 1559, and most of our old register books start from these dates. James I required that the registers be copied into a parchment book, as the earlier entries had been recorded on paper. So, while many of our books begin from 1538, they are actually copies of the paper records made before 1603.
The disturbances of the Civil War period caused much neglect in the keeping of the registers. The incumbent was often driven away from his flock, and parish registrars were chosen by the parishioners and approved and sworn before a justice of the peace. Here is a record of this business taken from the books of this parish:—
The disruptions of the Civil War era led to a lot of neglect in maintaining the registers. The clergyman was often forced to leave his congregation, and parish registrars were selected by the parishioners and then approved and sworn in by a justice of the peace. Here’s a record of this process taken from the books of this parish:—
“Whereas Robtr Williams of the prish of Barkham in the County of Berks was elected and chosen by the inhabitants of the same prish to be there prish Register, he therefore ye sd Ro: Wms was approved and sworne this sixteenth day of November 1653. Ri: Bigg, J.P.”
“Whereas Robtr Williams of the parish of Barkham in the County of Berks was elected and chosen by the inhabitants of the same parish to be their parish Register, he was therefore approved and sworn in on this sixteenth day of November 1653. Ri: Bigg, J.P.”
Henceforth the children are registered as having been born, not baptised, until the Restoration brought back the clergyman to his flock again, and the entries are written in a scholarly hand, and the disorder of the previous years ceases.
From now on, the children are recorded as having been born, not baptised, until the Restoration brought the clergyman back to his community, and the entries are written in a formal style, ending the chaos of the previous years.
In 1679 an Act was passed requiring that the dead should be buried in woollen, the purpose being to lessen “the importation of linen from beyond the seas, and the encouragement of the woollen and paper manufacturers of this kingdom.” A penalty of £5 was inflicted for a violation of this Act; and as frequently people preferred to be buried in linen, a record of the fine appears—e.g. at Gayton, Northamptonshire, where we find in the register—
In 1679, a law was enacted that required the dead to be buried in wool, aiming to reduce “the importation of linen from overseas and to support the wool and paper manufacturers of this kingdom.” A fine of £5 was imposed for breaking this law, and since many people still chose to be buried in linen, there is a record of the fines—e.g. in Gayton, Northamptonshire, where it can be found in the register—
“1708. Mrs. Dorothy Bellingham was buryed April 5, in Linnen, and the forfeiture of the Act payd fifty shillings to ye informer and fifty shillings to ye poor of the parishe.”
“1708. Mrs. Dorothy Bellingham was buried on April 5, in Linen, and the forfeiture of the Act was paid, fifty shillings to the informer and fifty shillings to the poor of the parish.”
Pope wrote the following lines on the burial of Mrs. Oldfield, the actress, with reference to this custom:—
Pope wrote these lines about the burial of Mrs. Oldfield, the actress, regarding this tradition:—
“Odious! in woollen! ’twould a saint provoke “Disgusting! in wool! It would even annoy a saint |
Sometimes after the name in the register is added the words, “Not worth £600.” This refers to the Act of William III. in 1694, which required that all persons baptised, married, or buried, having an estate of that value, should pay a tax of twenty shillings. The money was required for carrying on the war with France, and the Act was in force for five years. This description of the personal estate was not intended to be invidious, but was of practical utility in enforcing the Act.
Sometimes after the name in the register, the phrase "Not worth £600" is added. This refers to the Act of William III in 1694, which required everyone baptized, married, or buried with an estate of that value to pay a tax of twenty shillings. The money was needed to fund the war with France, and the Act was in effect for five years. This description of personal estate wasn't meant to be insulting; it was practically useful in enforcing the Act.
The parish registers reflect with wonderful accuracy the life of the people, and are most valuable to the student of history. Clergymen took great pride in recording “the short and simple annals of the poor.” A Gloucestershire rector (1630 A.D.) wrote in his book the following good advice which might with advantage be taken in many other villages:—
The parish registers accurately reflect the lives of the people and are extremely valuable for history students. Clergymen took great pride in documenting "the short and simple stories of the poor." A rector from Gloucestershire (1630 A.D.) wrote in his book some good advice that could benefit many other villages:—
“If you will have this Book last, bee sure to aire it att the fier, or in the Sunne, three or four times a yeare—els it will grow dankish and rott, therefore look to it. It will not be amisse when you find it dankish to wipe over the leaves with a dry wollen cloth. This Place is very much subject to dankishness; therefore I say looke to it.”
“If you want this book to last, make sure to air it by the fire or in the sun three or four times a year, or else it will get damp and rot, so keep an eye on it. If you notice it getting damp, it’s a good idea to wipe the pages with a dry wool cloth. This place is very prone to dampness, so I emphasize, keep an eye on it.”
A study of the curious entries which we occasionally find conveys much remarkable information. Sometimes, in the days of astrology, in order to assist in casting the nativity, it is recorded that at the time of the child’s birth “the sun was in Libra,” or “in Taurus.” Gipsies were evidently numerous in the sixteenth century, as we constantly find references to “the roguish AEgyptians.” The domestic jester finds his record in the entry: “1580. March 21, William, fool to my Lady Jerningham.” The suicide is “infamously buried.” Heart-burial is often recorded, as at Wooburn, Bucks: “1700. Cadaver Edi Thomas, equitis aurati, hic inhumatum fuit vicessimo tertio die Junii.”
A look at the interesting entries we sometimes come across reveals a lot of fascinating information. Back in the days of astrology, to help with figuring out a person's birth chart, it's noted that at the time of a child's birth “the sun was in Libra,” or “in Taurus.” Gypsies were clearly quite common in the sixteenth century, as we frequently see mentions of “the roguish Egyptians.” The household jester is recorded in the entry: “1580. March 21, William, fool to my Lady Jerningham.” The suicide is “infamously buried.” Heart-burial is often documented, such as at Wooburn, Bucks: “1700. Cadaver Edi Thomas, equitis aurati, hic inhumatum fuit vicessimo tertio die Junii.”
Records of the visitations of the plague are very numerous in all parts of England, as at Egglescliffe, Durham: “1644. In this year there died of the plague in this towne one and twenty people; they are not all buried in the churchyard, and are not in the Register.” Sometimes masses of human bones are found buried in fields outside towns and villages, memorials of this devastating plague.
Records of the plague visitations are very common throughout England, like in Egglescliffe, Durham: “1644. In this year, twenty-one people died of the plague in this town; they are not all buried in the churchyard and aren’t listed in the Register.” Sometimes, large amounts of human bones are discovered buried in fields outside towns and villages, reminders of this devastating plague.
Parish clerks have not always had very musical voices when they shout out the “Amens.” The Rector of Buxted, Sussex (1666 A.D.), records with a sigh of relief the death of his old clerk, “whose melody warbled forth as if he had been thumped on the back with a stone.”
Parish clerks haven’t always had very nice voices when they call out the “Amens.” The Rector of Buxted, Sussex (1666 A.D.), writes with a sigh of relief about the death of his old clerk, “whose singing sounded like he had been hit on the back with a rock.”
Sometimes royal visits to the neighbourhood are recorded, even a royal hunt, as when James I. hunted the hare at Fordham, Cambridgeshire. The register of Wolverton gives “a license for eating flesh on prohibited days granted to Sir Tho. Temple, on paying 13s. 4d.” Storms, earthquakes, and floods are described; and records of certificates granted to persons to go before the king to be touched for the disease called the king’s evil.
Sometimes royal visits to the neighborhood are noted, even a royal hunt, like when James I hunted a hare at Fordham, Cambridgeshire. The record from Wolverton mentions “a license to eat meat on prohibited days granted to Sir Tho. Temple, after paying 13s. 4d.” Storms, earthquakes, and floods are documented; and there are records of certificates issued to individuals to go before the king to be touched for the illness known as the king's evil.
The Civil War is frequently mentioned, and also caused the omission of many entries. At Tarporley, Cheshire, there is a break from 1643 to 1648, for which the rector thus accounts:—
The Civil War is often referenced, and it also led to the omission of many entries. At Tarporley, Cheshire, there’s a gap from 1643 to 1648, for which the rector explains:—
“This intermission hapned by reason of the great wars obliterating memorials, wasting fortunes, and slaughtering persons of all sorts.”
“This break happened because of the huge wars destroying monuments, draining wealth, and killing people of all kinds.”
Parish registers have fared ill and suffered much from the gross carelessness of their custodians. We read of the early books of Christ Church, Hants, being converted into kettle-holders by the curate’s wife. Many have been sold as waste paper, pages ruthlessly cut out, and village schoolbooks covered with the leaves of old registers. The historian of Leicestershire writes of the register of Scraptoft:—
Parish registers have been poorly treated and have suffered greatly due to the extreme negligence of those responsible for them. We read about the early records of Christ Church, Hants, being turned into kettle-holders by the curate’s wife. Many have been sold as scrap paper, pages carelessly cut out, and village schoolbooks wrapped in the pages of old registers. The historian of Leicestershire discusses the register of Scraptoft:—
“It has not been a plaything for young pointers—it has not occupied a bacon scratch, or a bread and cheese cupboard—it has not been scribbled on within and without; but it has been treasured ever since 1538, to the honour of a succession of worthy clergymen.”—O si sic omnes!
“It hasn’t been a toy for young dogs—it hasn’t taken up space in a bacon scratch or a bread and cheese cupboard—it hasn’t been doodled on inside and out; but it has been cherished since 1538, honoring a line of dedicated clergymen.”—O si sic omnes!
The churchwardens’ account books are even of greater value to the student of history than the registers, priceless as the latter are for genealogical purposes. The Bishop of Oxford states that “in the old account books and minute books of the churchwardens in town and country we possess a very large but very perishable and rapidly perishing treasury of information on matters the very remembrance of which is passing away, although their practical bearing on the development of the system of local government is indisputable, and is occasionally brought conspicuously before the eye of the people by quaint survivals.... It is well that such materials for the illustration of this economic history as have real value should be preserved in print; and that the customs which they illustrate should be reclaimed by History from the misty region of folklore, whilst they can.” Many of these account books date from pre-Reformation times, and disclose the changes which took place in the fabric of our churches, the removal of roods and other ecclesiastical furniture, during the Reformation. They are usually kept with great exactness, and contain an accurate record of the receipts and expenditure for each year. Some of the entries are very curious, and relate to the sports and pastimes of our ancestors, the mystery plays, and church ales, which were all under the patronage of the churchwardens. The proceeds of these entertainments were devoted to the maintenance of the church, and were included in the accounts, as well as the necessary cost of the merry diversions. Thus in the books of St. Lawrence’s Church, Reading, we find such items as the following:—
The churchwardens' account books are even more valuable to history students than the registers, which, although priceless for genealogy, can't compare. The Bishop of Oxford notes that “in the old account books and minute books of churchwardens in both towns and countryside, we hold a huge but very fragile and quickly disappearing reservoir of information on topics that are fading from memory. However, their practical impact on local government development is undeniable, occasionally highlighted by quirky remnants.... It’s important to preserve these valuable materials in print to illustrate this economic history, reclaiming the customs they represent from the foggy realm of folklore, while we still can.” Many of these account books date back to before the Reformation and reveal the changes that occurred in our churches during that time, such as the removal of roods and other church furnishings. They are usually maintained with great accuracy, providing precise records of income and expenses for each year. Some entries are quite interesting and concern the sports and pastimes of our ancestors, including mystery plays and church ales, all supported by the churchwardens. The proceeds from these events went towards the church’s upkeep, reflected in the accounts along with the necessary expenses for the joyful activities. For example, in the records of St. Lawrence’s Church in Reading, we find items like the following:—
s. d. "1499. Paid for a coat for Robin Hood 5 4 " for a supper to Robin Hood and his company 1 6 " for making the church clean against the day of drinking in the said church 4" "1531. Paid for five ells of canvass for a coat for Maid Marian 1 6-1/4"
s. d. "1499. Paid for a coat for Robin Hood 5 4 " for a supper for Robin Hood and his friends 1 6 " for cleaning the church for the day of drinking in the church 4" "1531. Paid for five ells of canvas for a coat for Maid Marian 1 6-1/4"
“Bells for the Morris dancers,” “liveries and coats,” “bread and ale,” “horse-meat of the horses for the kings of Colen on May Day,” are some of the items which appear in these books.
“Bells for the Morris dancers,” “uniforms and jackets,” “bread and beer,” “horse meat from the horses for the kings of Colen on May Day,” are some of the items that show up in these books.
Another book tells us about the “Gatherings” at Hock-tide, when on one day the men stopped the women, and on the next the women the men, and refused to let them go until they gave money. The women always succeeded in collecting the most money.
Another book describes the "Gatherings" at Hock-tide, when on one day the men would stop the women, and on the next day the women would stop the men, refusing to let them go until they paid up. The women consistently managed to collect the most money.
s. d. "It'm. receyved of the men's gatherynge 7 3 " " " women's gatherynge 37 5"
"It’s received from the men's gathering 7 3 " " " women's gathering 37 5"
Traces of this custom are still found in many country places. The practice of “hocking” at Hungerford and “lifting” in Lancashire subsist still, but the money collected is no longer devoted to any pious uses.
Traces of this custom are still found in many rural areas. The practice of “hocking” at Hungerford and “lifting” in Lancashire still exists, but the money collected is no longer used for any religious purposes.
The item “Paschall money at Easter” frequently occurs. This was originally a collection for the Paschal taper, which burned before the high altar at Eastertide. When, in the reign of Elizabeth, the taper was no longer used, the money was devoted to buying the bread and the wine for the Easter Communion. Another item which often appears is a payment of “Smoke farthings” to the bishop of the diocese at his Visitation Court. This is another name for Peter’s pence, formerly given to the Pope. In the accounts of Minchinhampton we find the entry under the year 1576: “For Pentecost money, otherwyse peter pence, sometyme payed to Antecryst of Rome xvi’d.” After the Reformation the tax was collected, but given to the bishop.
The item “Paschal money at Easter” comes up frequently. This was originally a collection for the Paschal candle, which was lit in front of the high altar during Easter. When, during Elizabeth's reign, the candle was no longer used, the funds were used to buy the bread and wine for the Easter Communion. Another item that often appears is a payment of “Smoke farthings” to the bishop of the diocese at his Visitation Court. This is another term for Peter’s pence, which used to be given to the Pope. In the accounts of Minchinhampton, we find the entry for the year 1576: “For Pentecost money, otherwise known as Peter’s pence, sometimes paid to Antichrist of Rome 16d.” After the Reformation, the tax was still collected, but it was given to the bishop.
There are very many other points of interest which a study of the churchwardens’ books presents. In more recent times we find constant payments for the slaughter of sparrows, and many other items which scarcely come under the head of ecclesiastical charges.[7] But of course the vestry was then the council chamber of the parish, which managed all the temporal affairs of the village community. Possibly, in these days of Poor Law Unions, District and County Councils, our affairs may be managed better; but there is much to be said in favour of the older system, and Parish Councils are not much of an improvement on the old vestries.
There are many other interesting details that can be found in the churchwardens’ records. In more recent times, we see regular payments for the killing of sparrows, along with many other expenses that hardly fit into the category of church-related costs.[7] However, back then, the vestry acted as the parish council, handling all the local matters of the community. Perhaps today, with Poor Law Unions, District, and County Councils, our local affairs are managed better; however, there are many merits to the older system, and Parish Councils aren't much of an improvement over the old vestries.
Another book which our parish chest contains is the Brief Book. Briefs were royal letters which were sent to the clergy directing that collections be made for certain objects. These were very numerous and varied. The building of St. Paul’s Cathedral after the Great Fire, a fire at Drury Lane Theatre, rebuilding of churches, the redemption of English slaves taken by pirates, the construction of harbours in Scotland, losses by hail, floods, French refugees, Reformed Episcopal churches in Great Poland and Polish Prussia, Protestants in Copenhagen, loss by fire, colleges in Philadelphia—these and many other objects were commended to the liberality of Churchmen. The sums collected were usually very small, and Pepys wrote in his Diary, June 30th, 1661:—
Another book in our parish chest is the Brief Book. Briefs were royal letters sent to the clergy directing them to collect funds for various causes. These requests were numerous and diverse. They included the construction of St. Paul’s Cathedral after the Great Fire, a fire at Drury Lane Theatre, rebuilding churches, freeing English slaves captured by pirates, building harbors in Scotland, losses from hail and floods, aid for French refugees, support for Reformed Episcopal churches in Great Poland and Polish Prussia, assistance for Protestants in Copenhagen, fire recovery, and funding colleges in Philadelphia—these and many other causes were presented to the generosity of Church members. The amounts collected were typically quite small, and Pepys wrote in his Diary, June 30th, 1661:—
“To church, when we observe the trade of briefs is come now up to so constant a course every Sunday that we resolve to give no more to them.”
“To church, when we see that the practice of brief trading has become such a regular occurrence every Sunday that we’ve decided to stop giving them any more.”
The granting of briefs gave rise to much abuse, and they were finally abolished by the advice of Lord Palmerston.
The issuing of briefs led to a lot of misuse, and they were eventually abolished based on Lord Palmerston's advice.
The contents of the parish chest afford an unlimited mass of material for those who love to study the curious customs of our forefathers and their strange usages. Here is a record of a much-married person:—
The contents of the parish chest provide an endless amount of material for those who enjoy exploring the unusual customs of our ancestors and their odd practices. Here is a record of a person who was married multiple times:—
“Mary Blewitt, ye wife of nine husbands successively, buried eight of ym, but last of all ye woman dy’d and was buried, May 7th 1681.”
“Mary Blewitt, the wife of nine husbands one after the other, buried eight of them, but in the end, the woman died and was buried on May 7th, 1681.”
In the margin of the register is written, “This was her funeral text.”
In the margin of the register, it says, “This was her funeral text.”
The register of Sparsholt, Berks, records an instance of the body of a dead man being arrested for debt. The entry is:—
The register of Sparsholt, Berks, notes a case where the body of a deceased man was held for unpaid debts. The entry is:—
“The corpse of John Matthews, of Fawler, was stopt on the churchway for debt, August 27, 1689. And having laine there fower days, was by Justices warrant buryied in the place to prevent annoyances—but about sixe weekes after it was by an order of Sessions taken up and buried in the churchyard by the wife of the deceased.”
“The body of John Matthews from Fawler was left on the church path due to unpaid debts on August 27, 1689. After lying there for four days, a Justice's warrant ordered it to be buried in that spot to avoid any disturbances—but about six weeks later, an order from the Sessions had it taken up and reburied in the churchyard by the deceased's wife.”
A dog-whipper was an ancient parish official, whose duty was to drive out all dogs from the church. The Wakefield accounts contain the items:—
A dog-whipper was an old parish official responsible for kicking all dogs out of the church. The Wakefield accounts include the items:—
"1616. Paid to Gorby Stork for whippinge s. d. doggs 2 6" "1703. For hatts shoes and hoses for sexton and dog-whipper 18 6"
"1616. Paid to Gorby Stork for whipping s. d. dogs 2 6" "1703. For hats, shoes, and stockings for the sexton and dog-whipper 18 6"
Another official was the person appointed to arouse members of the congregation from their slumbers during divine service. The parish accounts of Castleton record:—
Another official was the person assigned to wake up members of the congregation during the worship service. The parish accounts of Castleton note:—
s. d. "1702. Paid to sluggard waker 10 0"
"1702. Paid to lazy watchman 10 0"
Sometimes the cost of a journey to London was defrayed by the parish in order to enable a sufferer to be touched for the king’s evil. The Ecclesfield accounts contain the following entry relating to this custom:—
Sometimes the parish would cover the cost of a trip to London to allow someone to be healed for the king’s evil. The Ecclesfield accounts include this entry related to that practice:—
"1641. Given to John Parkin wife towards her travell to London to get cure of his Majestie for the disease called the Evill, which her s. d. Sonen Thorn is visited withall 6 8"
"1641. Given to John Parkin's wife for her trip to London to seek treatment from His Majesty for the condition known as the Evil, which her son Thorn is afflicted with. 6 8"
The clergymen were required to keep a register of all who were so touched, in order that they might not again go to the king and receive the bounty which accompanied the touch. Hence we read in the register of Hambleden, Bucks:—
The clergymen had to maintain a record of everyone who was affected, so they wouldn't go back to the king and claim the reward that came with the touch. That's why we see in the Hambleden register, Bucks:—
"1685. May 17, Mary Wallington had a certificate to goe before the King for a disease called the King's Evil."
"1685. May 17, Mary Wallington received a certificate to go before the King for an illness known as the King's Evil."
The treating of bishops and clergy is often noticed in the accounts. Sometimes a sugar-loaf was presented, as at St. James’, Bristol:—
The way bishops and clergy are treated is often mentioned in the accounts. Sometimes a sugar-loaf was presented, like at St. James’, Bristol:—
"1629. Paid for a sugar loaf for the Lord Bishop 15's 10'd"
"1629. Paid for a sugar loaf for the Lord Bishop £15.10"
Sometimes items relate to their refreshment:—
Sometimes items are connected to their renewal:—
"1593. Pd for a galland of beer given to the Beishopp of Hereford iiii'd" "1617. Pd for a quart of wine and sugar bestowed upon two preachers x'd"
"1593. Paid for a gallon of beer given to the Bishop of Hereford 4d" "1617. Paid for a quart of wine and sugar given to two preachers 10d"
The status of students at the Universities was not so high in former days as at present, and poor scholars used to beg their way to Oxford and Cambridge, and receive the assistance of the charitable. Hence we read in the Leverton accounts:—
The status of students at the universities wasn’t as high in the past as it is today, and struggling scholars would often beg their way to Oxford and Cambridge, relying on the support of charities. That’s why we see in the Leverton accounts:—
"1562. Gave to a pore scholar at Oxford. 2s. 0d."
"1562. Gave to a poor student at Oxford. 2s. 0d."
With this record of “a pore scholar” we must leave our study of the contents of the parish chest, which afford such valuable and accurate information about village and town life of ancient times.
With this account of “a poor scholar,” we must conclude our examination of the contents of the parish chest, which provides such valuable and precise insights into village and town life in ancient times.
[6] 812 registers begin in 1538, 40 of which contain entries prior to that date. 1,822 registers date from 1538 to 1558, and 2,448 from 1558 to 1603.
[6] 812 registers start in 1538, 40 of which have entries from before that date. There are 1,822 registers from 1538 to 1558, and 2,448 from 1558 to 1603.
[7] In the Whitchurch books we find: “1671. Paide for a coate and wastcoate for good wife Clarke 13s., also for linen and shoes; to the Chiurgeons for looking at Ezechiell Huller’s legg £3.” And such-like entries.
[7] In the Whitchurch books we find: “1671. Paid for a coat and waistcoat for good wife Clarke 13s., also for linen and shoes; to the surgeons for examining Ezechiell Huller’s leg £3.” And similar entries.
CHAPTER XVIII
STAINED GLASS, TILES, AND MURAL PAINTINGS
Destruction of old windows—Wilfrid’s glass-window makers—Glass, stained and painted—Changes in style—Work of foreign artists—Inlaid tiles—Ironwork on doors and screens—Norman hinges—Mediaeval plumbing work—Mural decoration, frescoes, and wall-painting—Cause of their destruction—St. Christopher—Consecration crosses—Norman art—Favourite subjects—Yew trees in churchyards—Lich-gates—The churchyard—Curious epitaphs.
Destruction of old windows—Wilfrid’s glass window makers—Glass, stained and painted—Changes in style—Work of foreign artists—Inlaid tiles—Ironwork on doors and screens—Norman hinges—Medieval plumbing work—Mural decoration, frescoes, and wall painting—Cause of their destruction—St. Christopher—Consecration crosses—Norman art—Favorite subjects—Yew trees in churchyards—Lich gates—The churchyard—Curious epitaphs.
No branch of archaeology is more interesting than the study of our stained-glass windows, which illustrate so clearly the faith, history, and customs of our ancestors. We have again to thank the fanatics of the Reformation and Cromwellian periods for the shameful destruction of so many beautiful windows. How great has been the loss to art and history caused by their reckless demolition! And in addition to this miserable violence our windows have suffered greatly from the ignorant indifference of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, which allowed priceless examples of old glass to be removed and replaced by the hideous specimens of the modern glass-painters.
No area of archaeology is more fascinating than studying our stained-glass windows, which vividly display the beliefs, history, and traditions of our ancestors. We owe a debt to the extremists of the Reformation and Cromwellian periods for the disgraceful destruction of so many beautiful windows. What a tremendous loss to art and history resulted from their thoughtless demolition! On top of this appalling violence, our windows have also suffered due to the ignorance and apathy of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, which allowed priceless pieces of old glass to be taken out and replaced with the ugly designs of modern glass artists.
In Saxon times this art found a home in England, the artifices lapidearum et vitrearum fenestrarum having been invited to this country by Wilfrid, Bishop of York, in 709. The earliest specimen of ancient glass now in existence is in the choir-aisles of Canterbury Cathedral, where it was probably fixed when the cathedral was rebuilt after the fire in 1174.
In Saxon times, this art took root in England, with the artifices lapidearum et vitrearum fenestrarum invited to the country by Wilfrid, Bishop of York, in 709. The oldest piece of ancient glass that still exists today is located in the choir aisles of Canterbury Cathedral, where it was likely installed during the cathedral's reconstruction after the fire in 1174.
Coloured glass is of two kinds: (1) Stained glass, made by mixing metallic oxides with the glass when in a state of fusion, the colours thus going through the whole mass; (2) Painted glass, in which colouring is laid upon the white or tinted glass, and fixed by the action of fire. As the style of architecture changed, so the art of the glass-painter changed with it. In the Early English period the colours were very rich, and the designs consisted of medallions containing subjects taken from Holy Scripture, or the lives of the saints, upon grounds of ruby and blue. Mosaic patterns form the groundwork of the medallions, and a border of scrolls and foliage incloses the whole design. The outlines of the figures are formed by the lead. In the Decorated period the medallions disappear, and in their place we find single figures of large size under canopies. Instead of the mosaic backgrounds diaper-work in whole colours is used. Lights and shades are introduced in the dresses and canopies, and foliage is painted on the panes. The artists of this period first introduced heraldic devices into the windows. A border of white glass intervenes between the window and the medallion.
Coloured glass comes in two types: (1) Stained glass, which is created by mixing metallic oxides with the glass while it's molten, making the colors permeate the entire material; (2) Painted glass, where color is applied to white or tinted glass and set by fire. As architectural styles evolved, so too did the art of glass painting. During the Early English period, the colors were vibrant, and designs featured medallions with themes from the Bible or the lives of saints, set against backgrounds of ruby and blue. Mosaic patterns formed the base of the medallions, while a border of scrolls and foliage framed the entire design. The shapes of the figures were defined by lead outlines. In the Decorated period, the medallions faded away, replaced by large single figures beneath canopies. Instead of mosaic backgrounds, solid color patterns were used. Light and shadow were added to the clothing and canopies, and foliage was painted directly on the panes. Artists of this era were the first to incorporate heraldic symbols into the windows. A border of white glass separated the window from the medallion.
When the Perpendicular style was in vogue the art of the glass-painter degenerated, as did that of the architect. Stained glass was little used, and the artists painted with enamel colours their designs upon the glass. The figures were larger than before, and the canopies of great size and with much architectural detail, landscapes and buildings appearing in the background. During this period inscriptions began to be used. In the sixteenth century the progress of the art was in the same direction. Large figures, and groups of figures, fill the whole window, and the existence of mullions is disregarded in the execution of the design. Glass-painting flourished until the Civil War period, and then died out.
When the Perpendicular style was popular, the art of glass painting declined, just like architecture did. Stained glass was rarely used, and artists painted their designs onto the glass using enamel colors. The figures became larger than before, with big canopies featuring a lot of architectural detail, and landscapes and buildings in the background. During this time, inscriptions started to appear. In the sixteenth century, the art continued to evolve in a similar way. Large figures and groups of figures filled entire windows, and the presence of mullions was ignored in the design process. Glass painting thrived until the Civil War period, after which it faded away.
English churches benefited much by the work of foreign artists. The great Florentine Francesco di Lievi da Gambassi visited this country. There is a letter dated 1434, written “to the master glass-painter Gambassi, then in Scotland, and who made works in glass of various kinds, and was held to be the best glass-painter in the world.” How much must we regret the destruction of the windows made by this excellent artist in Holyrood chapel and elsewhere by fanatical mobs! The Fairford windows are perhaps the finest and most interesting in England. The story runs that they were made in Germany for a church in Rome, and that the vessel conveying them was captured by an English ship; and as the noble church at Fairford was then being built, the glass was sent there and given to it. Shiplake Church, Oxfordshire, has some of the beautiful glass which once adorned the ruined church of St. Bertin at St. Omer, plundered during the French Revolution.
English churches greatly benefited from the work of foreign artists. The renowned Florentine Francesco di Lievi da Gambassi visited this country. There is a letter dated 1434, written “to the master glass-painter Gambassi, then in Scotland, who created various glass works and was considered the best glass-painter in the world.” We must truly regret the destruction of the windows made by this exceptional artist in Holyrood chapel and elsewhere by fanatical mobs! The Fairford windows are possibly the finest and most interesting in England. The story goes that they were made in Germany for a church in Rome, and that the ship carrying them was captured by an English vessel; as the grand church at Fairford was under construction, the glass was sent there and donated to it. Shiplake Church in Oxfordshire has some of the beautiful glass that once decorated the ruined church of St. Bertin at St. Omer, which was plundered during the French Revolution.
Some good work was accomplished in the seventeenth century by English artists, who practised enamel painting, notably by Jervais, who in 1717 executed from designs by Sir Joshua Reynolds the beautiful west window of New College Chapel, Oxford.
Some great work was done in the seventeenth century by English artists who practiced enamel painting, especially by Jervais, who in 1717 created the beautiful west window of New College Chapel, Oxford, based on designs by Sir Joshua Reynolds.
The floors of our churches were enriched with inlaid tiles. Various patterns and designs were impressed upon them when the clay was moist, a metallic glaze covered the surface, and then the tiles were placed in the furnace. Many designs are found on ancient tiles, such as heraldic devices, monograms, sacred symbols with texts, architectural designs, figures, and patterns. The age of the tiles may be determined by comparing the designs imprinted upon them with the architectural decorations belonging to particular periods. In the sixteenth century many Flemish tiles were brought to England, and superseded those of English manufacture.
The floors of our churches were decorated with inlaid tiles. Different patterns and designs were pressed into them while the clay was still wet, followed by a metallic glaze coating, and then the tiles were fired in a furnace. Ancient tiles feature many designs, including coat of arms, monograms, sacred symbols with text, architectural designs, figures, and various patterns. You can determine the age of the tiles by comparing the designs on them with architectural decorations from specific periods. In the sixteenth century, many Flemish tiles were imported to England, replacing those made in England.
In the Middle Ages no branch of art was neglected. Even the smith, who made the ironwork for the doors, locks, and screens, was an artist, and took pains to adapt his art to the style of architecture prevailing in his time. Norman doors are remarkable for their beautifully ornamented hinges. They have curling scrollwork, and a large branch in the form of the letter C issuing from the straight bar near the head. Early English doors have much elaborate scrollwork, with foliage and animals’ heads. During the Decorated period the hinges are simpler, on account of the carved panelling on the doors, and they continue to become plainer in the subsequent period. The knockers on the doors often assume very grotesque forms, as at Durham Cathedral. The mediaeval plumber was also an artist, and introduced shields of arms, fleur-de-lis, and other devices, for the enrichment of spires, and pipes for carrying off water from the roof.
During the Middle Ages, no form of art was overlooked. Even the blacksmith, who created the ironwork for doors, locks, and screens, was considered an artist and took care to align his work with the architectural style of his time. Norman doors are noted for their beautifully decorated hinges, featuring curling scrollwork and a large branch shaped like the letter C coming from the straight bar near the top. Early English doors showcase intricate scrollwork, with foliage and animal heads. In the Decorated period, the hinges became simpler due to the carved panels on the doors, continuing to become plainer in the following period. The door knockers often took on very bizarre shapes, like those at Durham Cathedral. The medieval plumber was also an artist, incorporating coats of arms, fleur-de-lis, and other designs to embellish spires and pipes for draining water from the roof.

No part of the ancient decoration of our churches has suffered more than the paintings and frescoes which formerly adorned their walls. In the whole of the country there are very few of the ancient edifices which retain any traces of the numerous quaint designs and figures painted on the inner surfaces of their walls during the Middle Ages. Our ancestors used to make free use of colour for the purpose of architectural decoration, and employed several means in order to produce the effect. They sometimes used fresco, by means of which they produced pictures upon the walls covered with plaster while the plaster was wet. Sometimes they employed wall-painting, i.e. they covered the walls when the plaster was dry with some pictorial representation. The distinction between fresco and wall-painting is frequently forgotten. Most of the early specimens of this art are monochromes, but subsequently the painters used polychrome, which signifies surface colouring in which various colours are employed. The vaulted ceilings, the timber roof, the screens and canopies, the monuments with their effigies, as well as the surface of the walls, were often coloured with diaper-work. Colour and gilding were marked features in all mediaeval buildings, and even richly carved fonts and sculptural monuments were embellished with this method of decoration. The appearance of our churches in those times must have been very different from what it is now. Then a blaze of colour met the eye on entering the sacred building, the events of sacred history were brought to mind by the representations upon the walls, and many an unlearned rustic acquired some knowledge of biblical history from the contemplation of the rude figures with which his village church was adorned.
No part of the ancient decoration in our churches has been damaged more than the paintings and frescoes that used to decorate their walls. Throughout the country, there are very few old buildings that still show any signs of the many unique designs and figures painted on the inner surfaces of their walls during the Middle Ages. Our ancestors freely used color for architectural decoration and employed various techniques to achieve the desired effect. They sometimes applied fresco, creating pictures on walls covered with wet plaster. Other times, they used wall-painting, where they painted on dry plaster with some pictorial representation. The difference between fresco and wall-painting is often overlooked. Most of the early examples of this art are monochrome, but later painters used polychrome, which involves applying various colors. The vaulted ceilings, timber roofs, screens and canopies, monuments with their effigies, as well as the surfaces of the walls, often featured colorful designs. Color and gilding were prominent elements in all medieval buildings, and even richly carved fonts and sculptures were enhanced with this method of decoration. The appearance of our churches during that time must have been very different from what it is today. Upon entering the sacred building, a burst of color would greet the eye, the events of sacred history were recalled through the wall representations, and many an uneducated villager gained some understanding of biblical history by contemplating the crude figures that adorned his village church.
“Even the very walls of this dread place,
And the tall windows,
with their breathing lights,
Speak to the adoring heart.”
“Even the very walls of this frightening place,
And the tall windows,
with their glowing lights,
Speak to the loving heart.”
The practice of painting the walls of our churches dates as far back as Saxon times; but very few fragments of pre-Norman art remain. Of Norman work we have numerous examples, and sometimes it is found that the early specimens of the art have been painted over in later Gothic times, and ruder and larger figures have eclipsed the more careful work of previous ages. An example of this was discovered in the church of St. Lawrence, Reading, where no less than five distinct series of paintings were discovered, painted one over another.
The tradition of painting the walls of our churches goes back to Saxon times, but only a few remnants of pre-Norman art are still around. We have many examples of Norman work, and sometimes you'll find that early pieces of art were painted over in later Gothic periods, with rougher and larger figures overshadowing the more detailed work from earlier times. One instance of this was found in St. Lawrence Church in Reading, where five distinct layers of paintings were discovered, each painted one over the other.

Several circumstances have combined to obliterate these specimens of the art of former days. It was not the intention of the Reformers themselves to destroy them. They distinguished carefully between “an embossed and gilt image, and a process of a story painted with the gestures and action of many persons; and commonly the sum of the story written withal hath another use in it than one dumb idol or image standing by itself.” It was left to the Puritans, impelled by fanaticism and ignorance, to make “a slanderous desolation of the places of prayer,” and it is to them we owe much of the destruction of the old mural paintings. At the end of the eighteenth century there was a prejudice against these works of art; for in 1773 we find the Bishop of London refusing to allow Reynolds, West, and Barry to clothe the naked walls of St. Paul’s Cathedral with pictures painted by themselves. Coated over by layers of plaster, or whitewashed until all traces were obliterated, these relics of ancient art have remained for generations, and it is only when an old church is being restored, and the coats of plaster and whitewash removed, that their presence is revealed; and then too often the colours fade away on exposure to the air.
Several factors have come together to erase these examples of art from earlier times. The Reformers didn't intend to destroy them. They made a clear distinction between "an embossed and gilt image" and "a story painted with gestures and actions of many people; and usually, the overall story written has a different purpose than just a silent idol or image standing alone." It was the Puritans, driven by fanaticism and ignorance, who created "a slanderous desolation of places of prayer," and much of the destruction of old mural paintings can be attributed to them. By the late eighteenth century, there was a bias against these works of art; in 1773, the Bishop of London refused to let Reynolds, West, and Barry decorate the bare walls of St. Paul’s Cathedral with their paintings. Covered over with layers of plaster or whitewashed until all traces were gone, these relics of ancient art have persisted for generations, and it is only when an old church is being restored and the layers of plaster and whitewash are removed that their presence is uncovered; too often, the colors fade away when exposed to the air.

One of the favourite subjects of mural decoration was a figure of St. Christopher with the Infant Saviour on his shoulder.[8] He usually has a staff, and strange-looking fish swim about his feet as he crosses the river; on one side there is a hermitage, with the figure of a hermit holding a lantern to guide the saint, and on the other a windmill. This figure usually was painted on the wall opposite the principal entrance, as it was deemed lucky to see St. Christopher on first entering a church. Moreover the sight of the saint was a preservative against violent death during the day, and also a preventive against drowsiness during the service, as the following verses show:—
One of the most popular subjects for mural decoration was St. Christopher carrying the Infant Savior on his shoulder. He usually has a staff, and strange-looking fish swim around his feet as he crosses the river; on one side, there's a hermitage with a hermit holding a lantern to guide the saint, and on the other side, a windmill. This image was typically painted on the wall opposite the main entrance, as it was considered lucky to see St. Christopher upon entering a church. Additionally, seeing the saint was believed to protect against violent death during the day and to prevent drowsiness during the service, as the following verses show:—
“Christophori sancti speciem quicunque tuetur Illo namque die nullo languore tenetur.”
“Whoever looks upon the appearance of Saint Christopher, on that day, is free from any illness.”
Churchwardens’ accounts record the painting of these figures—
Churchwardens' accounts record the painting of these figures—
"1503-4. It. payd to mylys paynter for payntyng of Seynt X'fer viii's iiii'd" "1521. It. payd to John Payne for payntyng of Sent Leonard left by the wyffs onpaynted xx'd"
"1503-4. Paid to Myles the painter for painting St. Christopher, 8d." "1521. Paid to John Payne for painting St. Leonard, which was left unpainted by the wives, 20d."
A curious order was issued by Edward III. for arresting painters to work in St. Stephen’s Chapel at Westminster, to which artists of every description were liable to surrender as often as the king required their services.
A strange order was issued by Edward III for arresting painters to work in St. Stephen’s Chapel at Westminster, and artists of all kinds were required to offer their services whenever the king needed them.

In Saxon times Consecration crosses were painted on the interior walls, twelve in number, on the spots where the bishop marked the cross with holy oil; and sometimes twelve crosses were carved or painted on the exterior walls. During Norman times the art made progress, and there are many specimens of mural decoration of this period, which correspond with the mouldings generally used then; but not many scenes and figures were depicted. Representations of bishops, Agnus Dei, scenes from the life of our Lord, the apostles, the Last Judgment, St. George, scenes from the life of St. Nicholas, St. John writing the Apocalypse, were favourite subjects. At Copford the painter evidently tried to make the chancel figuratively to represent the glories of heaven.
In Saxon times, consecration crosses were painted on the interior walls, twelve in total, at the places where the bishop marked the cross with holy oil; sometimes, twelve crosses were also carved or painted on the exterior walls. During Norman times, the art improved, and there are many examples of mural decoration from this period that align with the typical designs used at the time; however, not many scenes and figures were shown. Popular subjects included representations of bishops, Agnus Dei, scenes from the life of our Lord, the apostles, the Last Judgment, St. George, scenes from the life of St. Nicholas, and St. John writing the Apocalypse. At Copford, the painter clearly aimed to make the chancel figuratively represent the glories of heaven.
During the reign of Henry III. great progress was made, and travelling monks roamed the country leaving behind them in many a village church traces of their skill in artistic decoration. The murder of St. Thomas of Canterbury now became a favourite subject, also the lives of St. Catherine of Alexandria, St. Nicholas, St. Margaret, St. Edmund, the Seven Acts of Mercy, and the wheel of fortune. In the fourteenth century the Doom was the usual decoration of the space over the chancel arch, and scenes from the New Testament, legends of saints, “moralities,” etc., were depicted on the walls. In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the artists paid little respect to the work of their predecessors, and frequently painted new designs over the earlier mural decorations. They also adorned very beautifully the roofs and screens. The arrival of the Flemings in the eastern counties is shown by the portraying of subjects and saints not usually worshipped in England. The figures of St. George become more numerous and also of St. Christopher, who were regarded with much superstitious reverence by all classes.
During the reign of Henry III, significant progress was made, and traveling monks moved across the country, leaving behind evidence of their artistic skills in many village churches. The murder of St. Thomas of Canterbury became a popular subject, along with the lives of St. Catherine of Alexandria, St. Nicholas, St. Margaret, St. Edmund, the Seven Acts of Mercy, and the wheel of fortune. In the fourteenth century, the Doom was a common decoration for the area above the chancel arch, and scenes from the New Testament, legends of saints, "moralities," and more were painted on the walls. In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, artists showed little regard for the work of their predecessors and often painted new designs over earlier mural decorations. They also beautifully decorated the roofs and screens. The arrival of the Flemish artists in the eastern counties is reflected in the depiction of subjects and saints not typically venerated in England. The figures of St. George and St. Christopher became more numerous, both being held in high superstitious regard by people of all classes.
The vanity of human greatness is taught by the morality, “Les Trois Rois Morts et les Trois Rois Vifs,” representing three kings going gaily hunting meeting three skeletons, the remains of kings once as powerful as they. “The Dance of Death,” so popular abroad, also appears in some English churches. The wholesale destruction of so many specimens of mediaeval art cannot be too strongly condemned and deplored. If any of my readers should be fortunate enough to discover any traces of colouring hidden away beneath the coats of whitewash on the walls of their church, I would venture to advise them to very carefully remove the covering, and then to consult Mr. Keyser’s book on Mural Decorations, where they will find an account of the best methods for preserving these valuable specimens of early art.
The emptiness of human greatness is illustrated by the morality, “Les Trois Rois Morts et les Trois Rois Vifs,” which shows three kings happily hunting and encountering three skeletons, the remains of kings who were once as powerful as they are. “The Dance of Death,” which is popular in other countries, is also found in some English churches. The widespread destruction of so many examples of medieval art cannot be condemned and lamented enough. If any of my readers are lucky enough to find traces of color hidden beneath layers of whitewash on the walls of their church, I would recommend that they carefully remove the covering and then consult Mr. Keyser’s book on Mural Decorations, where they will find the best methods for preserving these valuable examples of early art.

In the churchyard stands the old weather-beaten yew tree, looking like a sentinel keeping watch over the graves of our forefathers. Some of these trees are remarkable for their age; the yews at Fountains Abbey, in Yorkshire, were probably in a flourishing condition so long ago as the year 1132, and some are older still. Why they were planted in churchyards it is difficult to ascertain. It has been conjectured that they were planted in so secure a spot in order that the men might provide themselves with bows, as all the bows used by the English, with which they did such execution against their enemies, were made of yew. Others contend that its green boughs were used instead of palms on Palm Sunday, or for funerals. But I think that they were regarded with veneration by our forefathers when they were still heathen, and that some religious symbolism—such as of immortality—attached to them; and that when the Christian teachers came they made use of this religious sentiment of the people, planted the Christian cross by the side of the yew, and under its shade preached lessons of true immortality, of which the heathen ideals were only corrupt legends and vain dreams.
In the churchyard stands the old, weathered yew tree, like a guardian watching over the graves of our ancestors. Some of these trees are known for their age; the yews at Fountains Abbey in Yorkshire were probably thriving as far back as 1132, and some are even older. It's hard to know why they were planted in churchyards. Some speculate they were planted in such a secure spot so that people could make bows, since all the bows used by the English—capable of doing great damage to their enemies—were made from yew. Others argue that its green branches were used instead of palms on Palm Sunday or for funerals. But I believe that our ancestors, when they were still pagan, held them in reverence, and that some religious symbolism—like immortality—was associated with them. When Christian teachers arrived, they took advantage of this religious feeling among the people, planted the Christian cross beside the yew, and under its shade preached lessons of true immortality, which were far more than the corrupt legends and empty dreams of the pagan beliefs.
At the entrance of the churchyard there is often a lich-gate, i.e. a corpse-gate, where the body may rest while the funeral procession is formed. Lych is the Saxon word for a dead body, from which Lich-field, “the field of dead bodies,” is derived. Bray, in Berkshire, famous for its time-serving vicar, is also famous for its lich-gate, which has two rooms over it.
At the entrance of the churchyard, there is often a lich-gate, i.e. a corpse-gate, where the body can rest while the funeral procession is organized. Lych is the Saxon word for a dead body, from which Lich-field, “the field of dead bodies,” comes. Bray, in Berkshire, known for its opportunistic vicar, is also famous for its lich-gate, which has two rooms above it.
“God’s acre” is full of holy associations, where sleep “the rude forefathers of the hamlet.” There stands the village cross where the preachers stood in Saxon times and converted the people to Christianity, and there the old sundial on a graceful stone pedestal. Sometimes amid the memorials of the dead stood the parish stocks. Here in olden days fairs were held, and often markets every Sunday and holiday, and minstrels and jugglers thronged; and stringent laws were passed to prevent “improper and prohibited sports within the churchyard, as, for example, wrestling, football, handball under penalty of twopence forfeit.” Here church ales were kept with much festivity, dancing, and merry-making; and here sometimes doles were distributed on the tombstones of parochial benefactors, and even bread and cheese scrambled for, according to the curious bequests of eccentric donors.
“God’s acre” is filled with sacred memories, where rest the “rude forefathers of the hamlet.” The village cross still stands, a reminder of where preachers in Saxon times converted the people to Christianity, along with the old sundial on its elegant stone pedestal. Occasionally, amid the memorials of the dead, stood the parish stocks. In the past, fairs were held here, and often markets took place every Sunday and holiday, with minstrels and jugglers all around; strict laws were enacted to stop “improper and prohibited sports within the churchyard, such as wrestling, football, and handball, punishable by a two-penny forfeit.” Church ales were celebrated here with much joy, dancing, and merrymaking; and sometimes, doles were handed out on the tombstones of parish benefactors, and there was even scrambling for bread and cheese, following the unique wishes of quirky donors.
And then there are the quaint epitaphs on the gravestones, of which many have made collections. Here is one to the memory of the driver of a coach that ran from Aylesbury to London:—
And then there are the charming epitaphs on the gravestones, many of which people have collected. Here's one in memory of the driver of a coach that ran from Aylesbury to London:—
“Parker, farewell! thy journey now is ended, “Parker, goodbye! Your journey is over, |
Here is another to the memory of a once famous Yorkshire actor, buried at Beverley:—
Here is another tribute to the memory of a once-famous Yorkshire actor, buried in Beverley:—
“In memory of Samuel Butler, a poor player that struts and frets his hour upon the stage, and then is heard no more. Obt. June 15th, 1812, Aet. 62.”
“In memory of Samuel Butler, a struggling actor who boasts and worries for his hour on stage, and then is never heard from again. Obt. June 15th, 1812, Aet. 62.”
Here is a strange one from Awliscombe, Devon:—
Here’s a weird one from Awliscombe, Devon:—
“Here lie the remains of James Pady, brickmaker, late of this parish, in hopes that his clay will be remoulded in a workmanlike manner, far superior to his former perishable materials.
“Here lie the remains of James Pady, brickmaker, formerly of this parish, with the hope that his clay will be reshaped in a skillful way, far better than his earlier temporary materials.”
“Keep death and judgment always in your eye, “Always keep death and judgment in mind, |
Those interested in the brave mortals who go down to the sea in ships will like to read the following verses which appear on the tomb of William Harrison, mariner, buried in Hessle Road Cemetery, Hull:—
Those who are interested in the courageous people who go out to sea in ships will want to read the following lines that are inscribed on the tomb of William Harrison, mariner, buried in Hessle Road Cemetery, Hull:—
“Long time I ploughed the ocean wide, “Long I navigated the vast ocean, |
The following original epitaph in a neighbouring churchyard compares very favourably with the flattering and fulsome inscriptions prevalent at the beginning of the nineteenth century, written in what has been called “lapidary style ”:—
The original epitaph in a nearby graveyard is a refreshing change from the overly flattering and exaggerated inscriptions that were common at the start of the nineteenth century, written in what’s often referred to as “lapidary style”:—
“He was—— “He was—— |
[8] At Sedgeford the Infant is portrayed with three heads, illustrating the doctrine of the Blessed Trinity.
[8] At Sedgeford, the Infant is depicted with three heads, illustrating the concept of the Blessed Trinity.
CHAPTER XIX
CHURCH BELLS
Bell customs and village life—Antiquity of bells—Christening of bells—“Ancients”—Inscriptions—Dedications—Inscriptions of praise—Leonine verses—Curious inscriptions—Historical events recorded—Uses of bells—Passing bell—Pancake bell—Curfew—Guiding bells—Names of benefactors—Great bells—Sanctus bell—Sacring bell—Frequent ringing of bell—Change-ringing—Care of bells.
Bell traditions and village life—History of bells—Blessing of bells—“Ancients”—Engravings—Tributes—Praise inscriptions—Leonine verses—Interesting inscriptions—Notable historical events—Functions of bells—Death knell—Pancake bell—Curfew—Guiding bells—Names of donors—Major bells—Sanctus bell—Sanc ring bell—Frequent bell ringing—Change ringing—Maintenance of bells.
Bells play an important part in village life, and there are few more interesting branches of the study of village antiquities than bell-lore. Ringing customs throw much light upon the manners and doings of our ancestors. Bells rang to commemorate the great events in history, news of which was conveyed to the quiet village; they sounded forth the joys and sorrows of the parishioners in their generations, pealed merrily at their weddings, and mourned for them at their funerals. As the bell “Roland” of Ghent seemed endowed with a human voice, and was silenced for ever by Charles V. lest it should again rouse the citizens to arms, so these bells in our village steeples seem to speak with living tongues and tell the story of our village life.
Bells are a key part of village life, and few things are as fascinating as the study of bell traditions. The customs surrounding ringing shed light on the behaviors and activities of our ancestors. Bells rang to mark significant historical events, bringing news to the tranquil village; they expressed the joys and sorrows of the community over generations, joyfully ringing at weddings and sounding somberly at funerals. Just as the “Roland” bell of Ghent was believed to have a human voice and was silenced forever by Charles V to prevent it from rallying citizens to fight, the bells in our village steeples seem to communicate with a living voice and share the story of our village life.
Bells have great antiquity. Odoceus, Bishop of Llandaff, in 550 A.D., is said to have taken the bells away from his cathedral during a time of excommunication. Bede mentions them in the seventh century. In 680 Benedict, Abbot of Wearmouth, imported some from Italy, and in the tenth century St. Dunstan hung many. Ireland probably had bells in the time of St. Patrick, who died in 493, and a bell that bears his name is preserved at Belfast. The earliest Saxon bells were not cast, but were made of plates of iron riveted together, and were probably used as hand-bells.
Bells have a long history. Odoceus, the Bishop of Llandaff, reportedly took the bells from his cathedral in 550 A.D. during a time of excommunication. Bede mentions them in the seventh century. In 680, Benedict, the Abbot of Wearmouth, brought some in from Italy, and in the tenth century, St. Dunstan hung many bells. Ireland likely had bells during St. Patrick's time, who died in 493, and a bell named after him is kept in Belfast. The earliest Saxon bells weren't cast but were made from riveted iron plates, likely used as hand-bells.
Bells were usually christened. Those of Crowland Abbey were named Pega, Bega, Tatwin, Turketyl, Betelin, Bartholomew, and Guthlac. A fire in 1091 destroyed this peal. Those of the priory of Little Dunmow, Essex, according to an old chartulary, were new cast and baptised in 1501.
Bells were typically named. Those from Crowland Abbey were called Pega, Bega, Tatwin, Turketyl, Betelin, Bartholomew, and Guthlac. A fire in 1091 destroyed this set. The bells of the priory of Little Dunmow, Essex, according to an old record, were recast and named in 1501.
“Prima in honore Sancti Michaelis Archangeli.”
“Secunda
in honore Sancti Johannis Evangelisti.”
“Tertia in honore
S. Johannis Baptisti.”
“Quarta in honore Assumptionis
beatae Mariae.”
“Quinta in honore Sanctae Trinitatis et
omnium sanctorum.”
“First in honor of Saint Michael the Archangel.”
“Second in honor of Saint John the Evangelist.”
“Third in honor of Saint John the Baptist.”
“Fourth in honor of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary.”
“Fifth in honor of the Holy Trinity and all the saints.”
The tenor bell at Welford, Berks, has the inscription, “Missi de celis habeo nomen Gabrielis 1596.”
The tenor bell at Welford, Berks, has the inscription, “I have the name of Gabriel sent from the heavens 1596.”
Bells dating from before the year 1600 are called “ancients,” and it is a very pleasant discovery to find one of these in our church tower; and still more so if it be a pre-Reformation bell. Unfortunately a large number of “ancients” have been recast, owing chiefly to the craze for change-ringing which flourished in England between 1750 and 1830. The oldest bell in this country is said to be St. Chad’s, Claughton, which bears the date 1296. Pre-Reformation bells are very seldom dated.
Bells from before 1600 are called “ancients,” and it’s quite a nice surprise to find one of these in our church tower; even more so if it’s a pre-Reformation bell. Unfortunately, many “ancients” have been recast, mainly due to the trend for change-ringing that was popular in England between 1750 and 1830. The oldest bell in the country is believed to be St. Chad’s in Claughton, which dates back to 1296. Pre-Reformation bells are rarely dated.
Mediaeval bells have many curious inscriptions on them, which record the name of the donor, the bell-founder, together with heraldic and other devices. The inscriptions are often written in the first person, the bell being supposed to utter the sentiment, as it sends forth its sound. A study of the inscriptions on bells is full of interest. The earliest are simple dedications of the bell to our Lord, or to some saint. The principal inscriptions of this class are: “Jesus,” “Jesus Nazarenus Rex Judeorum,” “Sit nomen IHC benedictum,” “Sum Rosa Pulsata Mundi Maria Vocata,” “Sum Virgo Sancta Maria.” The invocation, “Ora pro nobis,” very frequently is inscribed on bells, followed by the name of some saint, and almost every saint in the Calendar is duly honoured in some bell inscription.
Medieval bells have many interesting inscriptions on them that record the name of the donor, the bell maker, and various heraldic designs. The inscriptions are often written in the first person, as if the bell itself is expressing the sentiment when it rings. Studying the inscriptions on bells is quite fascinating. The earliest ones are simple dedications of the bell to our Lord or to a saint. The main examples of this type include: “Jesus,” “Jesus Nazarenus Rex Judeorum,” “Sit nomen IHC benedictum,” “Sum Rosa Pulsata Mundi Maria Vocata,” and “Sum Virgo Sancta Maria.” The invocation “Ora pro nobis” is frequently found on bells, followed by the name of a saint, and nearly every saint in the Calendar is honored in some bell inscription.
Bells were always rung on joyful occasions; hence inscriptions expressing thankfulness and praise were appropriate. Consequently we find such words as “Laus et Gloria Deo,” “Laus Deo Gratia Benefactoribus,” “Alleluja,” “Praise God,” and other similar inscriptions of praise.
Bells were always rung during happy events; therefore, inscriptions expressing gratitude and admiration were fitting. As a result, we see phrases like “Laus et Gloria Deo,” “Laus Deo Gratia Benefactoribus,” “Alleluja,” “Praise God,” and other similar expressions of praise.
Some old bells have Latin hexameter verses inscribed on them, composed by monks, which are called Leonine verses, from one Leoninus, a monk of Marseilles, who lived in the early part of the twelfth century. A few examples of these will suffice:—
Some old bells have Latin hexameter verses inscribed on them, written by monks, known as Leonine verses, named after a monk named Leoninus from Marseilles, who lived in the early 1100s. A few examples of these will be enough:—
“Est michi collatum ihc illud nomen amaetum.” “Here, I dedicate this beloved name to you.” |
This refers to the belief that the ringing of bells drives away all demons and tempests, storms and thunders, and all other hurtful things. One bell proudly asserts:—
This refers to the belief that ringing bells scare away all demons, tempests, storms, thunder, and anything else harmful. One bell proudly claims:—
“Me melior vere non est campana sub ere.” “It's better for me to really not be a bell under the air.” |
Inscriptions in English are often quaint and curious. Here is one from Somerset:—
Inscriptions in English can be quite charming and interesting. Here's one from Somerset:—
“My treble voice "My high voice |
Another self-complacent bell asserts—
Another self-satisfied bell claims—
“If you have a judicious ear, “If you have a discerning ear, |
Loyal inscriptions are often found, such as—
Loyal inscriptions are often found, such as—
“For Church and King “For Church and King
“I was made in hope to ring “I was created in the hope to chime
“Ye people all that hear me ring “Hey everyone listening to me, |
A bell that has been recast sometimes praises the merits of its new founder at the expense of its first maker, as at Badgworth, Gloucester:—
A bell that has been recast sometimes celebrates the qualities of its new creator while sidelining its original maker, like at Badgworth, Gloucester:—
“Badgworth ringers they are mad, “Badgworth ringers, they're crazy, |
Sometimes all the bells which compose a peal tell their various uses. Thus at Bakewell we find some verses on each bell:—
Sometimes all the bells that make up a peal show their different purposes. So, at Bakewell, we see some verses on each bell:—
1. “When I begin our merry Din 1. “When I start our joyful gathering
2. “Mankind, like us, too oft are found 2. “People, like us, are often found
3. “When of departed Hours we toll the knell, 3. “When we ring the bell for the hours that have passed,
4. “When men in Hymen’s Bands unite, 4. “When people join together in marriage,
5. “Thro’ grandsires and Tripples with pleasure men
range, 5. “Through grandfathers and relatives, men roam with joy,
6. “When Vict’ry crowns the Public Weal 6. “When victory benefits the public good
7. “Would men like us join and agree 7. “Would men like us come together and agree
8. “Possess’d of deep sonorous Tone 8. “With a deep, resonant tone |
A Rutland bell has the following beautiful inscription:—
A Rutland bell has this lovely inscription:—
“Non clamor sed amor cantat in aure Dei.” “Not noise but love sings in the ear of God.” |
Historical events are sometimes recorded, as at Ashover, Derbyshire, where a recasted bell states:—
Historical events are sometimes documented, like at Ashover, Derbyshire, where a re-cast bell says:—
“This old bell rung the downfall of Buonaparte and broke, April 1814.” “This old bell marked the downfall of Napoleon and broke, April 1814.” |
The uses of bells are often shown by their inscriptions. People were aroused by their sound each morning in many places, as at St. Ives, where a bell is inscribed—
The uses of bells are often shown by their inscriptions. People were woken by their sound each morning in many places, like St. Ives, where a bell is inscribed—
“Arise and go about your business.” “Get up and carry on with your work.” |
The villagers were summoned to extinguish fires by ringing of bells. Thus Sherborne, Dorset, has a bell inscribed—
The villagers were called to put out fires by ringing bells. So, Sherborne, Dorset, has a bell with an inscription—
“Lord, quench this furious flame: “Lord, put out this raging fire: |
Bell-ringing customs are very numerous.[9] The passing bell has many variants. In some places three times three strokes are sounded for a man, three times two for a woman, and three times one for a child. Out of the first-named of these practices probably arose the phrase, “Nine tailors make a man,” which is usually explained as more properly signifying “nine tellers make a man.” Then we have a pancake bell, which formerly summoned people to confession, and not to eat pancakes; a gleaning bell, an eight hours’ bell rung at 4 a.m., noon, and 8 p.m. The curfew bell survives in many places, which, as everyone knows, was in use long before William the Conqueror issued his edict. Peals are rung on “Oak Apple Day,” and on Guy Fawkes’ Day, “loud enough to call up poor Guy.” Church bells played a useful part in guiding the people homewards on dark winter evenings in the days when lands were uninclosed and forests and wild moors abounded, and charitable folk, like Richard Palmer, of Wokingham, left bequests to pay the sexton for his labour in ringing at suitable times when the sound of the bells might be of service to belated travellers. Names of benefactors often find a permanent memorial on the bells which they gave; as at Binstead, Hants, where a bell has the inscription—
Bell-ringing customs are quite numerous. The passing bell has many variations. In some places, three times three strokes are sounded for a man, three times two for a woman, and three times one for a child. The phrase “Nine tailors make a man” probably comes from the first of these practices, meaning that “nine tellers make a man.” Then there's the pancake bell, which used to call people to confession, not to eat pancakes; a gleaning bell, and an eight hours’ bell rung at 4 a.m., noon, and 8 p.m. The curfew bell still exists in many places, which, as everyone knows, was used long before William the Conqueror issued his edict. Peals are rung on “Oak Apple Day” and on Guy Fawkes’ Day, “loud enough to call up poor Guy.” Church bells served a practical role in guiding people home on dark winter evenings when the land was open, and forests and wild moors were everywhere. Generous people, like Richard Palmer from Wokingham, left money to pay the sexton for ringing the bells at appropriate times to help late travelers. Often, the names of these benefactors are permanently inscribed on the bells they donated, as seen at Binstead, Hants, where a bell bears the inscription—
“Doctor Nicholas gave five pound “Dr. Nicholas donated five pounds |
And another bell in the same tower records the name of our famous Berkshire bell-founders, the Knight family. The inscription runs:—
And another bell in the same tower honors the name of our well-known Berkshire bell-founders, the Knight family. The inscription reads:—
“Samuel Knight made this ring “Samuel Knight made this ring |

The story of our great bells, of “Great Toms,” “Big Bens,” “Great Peters,” need not be told here. They wake the echoes of our great cities, and are not heard among the hills and dales of rural England. Outside the church at the apex of the gable over the chancel arch there is sometimes a small bell-cote, wherein the sanctus or saunce bell once hung. This was rung during the service of High Mass when the Ter Sanctus was sung, in order that those who were engaged at their work might know when the canon of the Mass was about to begin, in order that they might kneel at the sound and pray to God. At Bosham Harbour the fishermen used to so join in the service of the sanctuary, and it is said that when George Herbert’s sanctus bell sounded for prayers, the ploughmen stopped from their work for a few moments and prayed. The sanctus bell differed from the sacring bell, which was a hand-bell rung inside the church at the elevation of the Host.
The story of our big bells, like “Great Toms,” “Big Bens,” and “Great Peters,” doesn’t need to be repeated here. They resonate through our major cities but aren’t heard in the peaceful hills and valleys of rural England. Outside the church, right at the top of the gable over the chancel arch, there’s sometimes a small bell tower where the sanctus or saunce bell used to hang. This bell was rung during the High Mass when the Ter Sanctus was sung so that those working nearby would know when the canon of the Mass was about to start, allowing them to kneel at the sound and pray to God. At Bosham Harbour, fishermen would join in the sanctuary service, and it’s said that when George Herbert’s sanctus bell rang for prayers, plowmen would pause their work for a moment to pray. The sanctus bell was different from the sacring bell, which was a hand-bell rung inside the church when the Host was elevated.
Old churchwardens’ accounts record the very frequent ringing of bells. In addition to the Great Festivals, Corpus Christi Day, Church feasts and ales, the occasions of royal visits, of episcopal visitations, victories, and many other great events, were always celebrated by the ringing of the church bells. In fact by the fondness of English folk for sounding their bells this country earned the title in the Middle Ages of “the ringing island.” Peal-ringing was indeed peculiar to England. It was not until the seventeenth century that change-ringing became general, and our old bells suffered much at the hands of the followers of the new fashion.
Old churchwardens’ accounts show that the bells were rung very frequently. Besides major festivals, Corpus Christi Day, church feasts and gatherings, visits from royalty, episcopal visitations, victories, and many other significant events were always marked by the tolling of church bells. In fact, due to the English people's love for ringing their bells, this country earned the nickname "the ringing island" in the Middle Ages. Peal-ringing was especially unique to England. It wasn't until the seventeenth century that change-ringing became common, and our old bells were greatly affected by the followers of this new trend.
In recent years the study of our church bells has made great progress, and many volumes have been written upon the bells of various counties. Too long have our bells been left to the bats and birds, and the belfry is often the only portion of a church which is left uncared for. We are learning better now, and the bells which have sounded forth the joys and sorrows of our villagers for so many generations are receiving the attention they deserve.
In recent years, the study of our church bells has advanced significantly, and many books have been published about the bells in different counties. For too long, our bells have been neglected, often left to the bats and birds, with the belfry being one of the few parts of a church that goes uncared for. We're becoming more aware of this now, and the bells that have shared the joys and sorrows of our villagers for generations are finally getting the care they need.
[9] A collection of these will be found in my book on Old English Customs Extant at the Present Time.
[9] A collection of these can be found in my book on Old English Customs Extant at the Present Time.
CHAPTER XX
THE MEDIAEVAL VILLAGE
Local government—Changes in the condition of villeins and labourers— Famine and pestilence—Effects of the Great Plague—Spirit of independence—Picture of village life—Church house—Church ales— Pilgrimages—Markets—Old English fair—Wars—Hastings—Hereward the Wake—Great Civil War—Restoration—Beacons.
Local government—Changes in the situation of peasants and workers— Famine and disease—Impacts of the Great Plague—Sense of independence—Description of village life—Church house—Church fairs—Pilgrimages—Markets—Old English fair—Wars—Hastings— Hereward the Wake—Great Civil War—Restoration—Beacons.
Let us try to imagine the ordinary life and appearance of a mediaeval English village in the “piping times of peace.” Of course, no two villages are quite alike; each has many distinguishing features; but a strong family likeness is observable. In the Middle Ages a village was much more independent than it is now. Then there were no Acts of Parliament to control its affairs, and it regulated its own conduct much to its own satisfaction, without any outside interference. Of course, sometimes things were managed badly; but the village knew it had only itself to blame, and therefore could not grumble at the Government, or the fickleness of members of Parliament, or the unreasonable conduct of Local Government Boards. Was not the lord of the manor quite capable of trying all criminals? and did not the rector and the vestry settle everything to the satisfaction of everyone, without any “foreigners” asking questions, or interfering?
Let’s imagine the everyday life and look of a medieval English village during the “piping times of peace.” No two villages are exactly the same; each has its unique features, but there’s a noticeable resemblance among them. In the Middle Ages, a village was much more self-sufficient than today. Back then, there were no Acts of Parliament to manage its affairs, and it conducted itself to its own satisfaction, without outside interference. Sure, sometimes things were handled poorly, but the village knew it could only blame itself, so it didn't complain about the government, the unpredictability of MPs, or the unreasonable actions of local boards. Wasn't the lord of the manor fully capable of trying all criminals? And didn’t the rector and the vestry handle everything to everyone’s satisfaction, without any “outsiders” asking questions or meddling?
The position of the villeins and cottiers has changed considerably since the days of William the Norman. The former were now free tenants, who paid rent for their land to the lord of the manor, and were not bound to work for him, while the latter worked for wages like our modern agricultural labourer. There was thus in the twelfth century a gradual approximation to modern conditions on many estates; the home farm was worked by hired labourers who received wages; while the villeins had bought themselves off from the obligation of doing customary work by paying a quit-rent.
The status of the villeins and cottiers has changed a lot since William the Conqueror's time. The villeins were now free tenants, paying rent for their land to the lord of the manor and not required to work for him, while the cottiers worked for wages like today’s agricultural workers. So, in the twelfth century, many estates were gradually moving towards modern conditions; the home farm operated with hired laborers who earned wages, while the villeins had freed themselves from the obligation of doing customary work by paying a quit-rent.
We should like to know something of the way in which our ancestors farmed their land, and fortunately several bailiffs have left us their account books very carefully kept, and one Walter de Henley in 1250 wrote a book on the Art of Husbandry, which gives us much information. The rent of land was about sixpence per acre. They ploughed three times a year, in autumn, April, and at midsummer, and used oxen for their plough-teams. Women helped their husbands in ploughing and harvest work. An old writer describes the farmer’s wife “walking by him with a long goad, in a cutted cote cutted full high.” Pigs and poultry were numerous on a mediaeval farm, but sheep were the source of the farmer’s wealth. Large flocks of divers breeds roamed the hills and vales of rural England, and their rich fleeces were sent to Antwerp, Bruges, and Ghent for the manufacture of cloth by the Flemish weavers. After the Black Death, a great plague which ravaged the country in 1348, the labourers were fewer in number, and their wages higher; hence the farmers paid increased attention to their sheep, which yielded rich profits, and required few labourers to look after them.
We’d like to know how our ancestors farmed their land, and luckily, several bailiffs have kept detailed account books for us. One of them, Walter de Henley, wrote a book called Art of Husbandry in 1250, which provides a lot of information. The rent for land was about sixpence per acre. They ploughed three times a year: in autumn, April, and midsummer, using oxen for their plough teams. Women helped their husbands with ploughing and harvesting. An old writer describes the farmer’s wife “walking beside him with a long goad, in a cut cote cut full high.” Pigs and poultry were common on medieval farms, but sheep were the source of the farmer’s wealth. Large flocks of various breeds roamed the hills and valleys of rural England, and their rich fleeces were sent to Antwerp, Bruges, and Ghent for cloth manufacturing by the Flemish weavers. After the Black Death, a devastating plague that struck the country in 1348, there were fewer laborers, and their wages were higher; as a result, farmers paid more attention to their sheep, which provided good profits and required fewer workers to care for them.
Prior to the advent of this grim visitor, the Great Plague, the prosperity of our villages had greatly increased. The people were better fed and better clothed than any of their neighbours on the Continent. Moreover they were free men, and enjoyed their freedom. There was much happiness in our English villages in those days, and “Merry England” was not a misnomer. There were, however, two causes of suffering which for a time produced untold wretchedness—two unwelcome visitors who came very frequently and were much dreaded—famine and pestilence. There is necessarily a sameness in the records of these pestilences.
Before the arrival of the grim visitor, the Great Plague, our villages were thriving. The people were better fed and dressed than any of their neighbors on the Continent. They were also free men who truly valued their freedom. Life in our English villages was happy back then, and “Merry England” was an accurate description. However, there were two sources of suffering that brought about immense hardship—two unwanted visitors that came often and were greatly feared—famine and disease. The records of these outbreaks tend to repeat themselves.
The chief famine years were 1315 and 1316, but there is hardly any period of five years from the death of Edward I. to the coming of Henry of Richmond without these ghastly records of the sufferings of the people. Disease not only arrested the growth of the population, but reduced it considerably. It was mostly of a typhoid nature. The undrained soil, the shallow stagnant waters which lay upon the surface of the ground, the narrow and unhealthy homes, the filthy and neglected streets of the towns, the excessive use of salted provisions and absence of vegetables, predisposed the people to typhoid diseases, and left them little chance of recovery when stricken down with pestilence.
The main years of famine were 1315 and 1316, but there was hardly a five-year span between the death of Edward I and the arrival of Henry of Richmond without these horrific accounts of the people's suffering. Disease not only halted population growth but also significantly reduced it. It was mostly caused by typhoid. The drained soil, the shallow, stagnant water pooling on the ground, the cramped and unhealthy homes, the dirty and neglected streets of the towns, the overconsumption of salted foods and lack of vegetables, all made the people more susceptible to typhoid and left them with little chance of recovery when struck by disease.
The Great Plague arrived in England in 1348 from the shores of Italy, whither it had been wafted from the East. It was probably carried to the port of Bristol by travelling merchants, whence it spread with alarming rapidity over the whole land. Whole villages were depopulated, and about one-third of the people of England perished. It is difficult for us to imagine the sorrow and universal suffering which the plague caused. Its effects were, however, beneficial to the villagers who survived. Naturally labourers became very scarce and were much sought after. Wages rose enormously. The tenants and rustics discovered that they were people of importance. Manor lords found it too expensive to farm their lands, and were eager to hand them over to their tenants, many of whom became much richer and more independent than formerly. The spirit of independence pervaded all classes. There came to our village many wandering friars, followers of Wiklif, who preached discontent to the labouring rustics, told them that the gentry had no right to lord it over them, that they were as good as their masters, who ought not to live in fine houses in luxury supported by their toil and the sweat of their brows. And when oppressive taxes were levied, the rustics revolted, and gained much for which they strove. The golden age of the English labourer set in, when food was cheap, wages high, and labour abundant. A fat pig could be bought for fourpence, and three pounds of beef for a penny; and in spite of occasional visits of the plague, the villager’s lot was by no means unhappy.
The Great Plague hit England in 1348, arriving from Italy after being carried from the East. It likely came to the port of Bristol through traveling merchants and quickly spread across the entire country. Entire villages were wiped out, and about one-third of England's population died. It's hard for us to imagine the grief and widespread suffering that the plague caused. However, its impact turned out to be beneficial for the surviving villagers. Laborers became very scarce and highly sought after. Wages skyrocketed. Tenants and farmworkers realized their significance. Manor lords found it too costly to farm their lands and were eager to hand them over to their tenants, many of whom became much wealthier and more independent than before. A sense of independence spread across all classes. Many wandering friars, followers of Wycliffe, came to our village, preaching discontent to the laborers, telling them that the gentry had no right to rule over them, that they were just as good as their masters, who shouldn't live in luxury funded by their hard work. When burdensome taxes were imposed, the laborers revolted and achieved many of their goals. This marked the golden age for English laborers, a time when food was cheap, wages were high, and work was plentiful. A fat pig could be bought for fourpence, and three pounds of beef for a penny; despite the occasional return of the plague, life for the villagers was far from miserable.
Here is a picture of village life in those days. The village church stood in the centre of the hamlet, with a carefully made fence around it, in order that no swine or foul beast might desecrate the graves. Surrounded by the churchyard, with its yew tree and lich-gate, the church was very similar to the old building wherein the villagers still worship. All the houses had thatched roofs, and chief among the other dwellings stood the lord’s hall. Near the church was a curious building called the church house, which has almost entirely passed away, except in the records of old churchwardens’ accounts. It was a large building, in which could be stored wool, lime, timber, sand, etc., and was often let to pedlars, or wandering merchants, to deposit their goods during the fair.
Here’s a glimpse of village life back then. The village church sat in the center of the hamlet, surrounded by a carefully built fence to keep pigs and other animals from disturbing the graves. Enclosed by the churchyard, with its yew tree and lich-gate, the church resembled the old building where the villagers still gathered for worship. All the houses had thatched roofs, with the lord’s hall being the most prominent among them. Close to the church was an interesting structure known as the church house, which has mostly disappeared, except in the records of old churchwardens’ accounts. It was a large building used for storing wool, lime, timber, sand, and more, and it was often rented out to peddlers or wandering merchants to store their goods during fairs.
In this building there was a long low room with a large fireplace and hearth, around which a dozen or more could sit in comfort, except when the wind blew the smoke down the wide, open chimney; but our ancestors were accustomed to smoky chimneys, and did not mind them. In the centre of the room was a large oak table. This was the scene of some very festive gatherings. Aubrey thus describes the church house:—
In this building, there was a long, low room with a big fireplace and hearth, where a dozen or more people could sit comfortably, except when the wind pushed the smoke down the wide, open chimney; but our ancestors were used to smoky chimneys and didn't mind them. In the center of the room was a large oak table. This was the setting for some very festive gatherings. Aubrey thus describes the church house:—
“In every parish was a church house, to which belonged spits, crocks, and other utensils for dressing provisions. Here the housekeepers met. The young people were there too, and had dancing, bowling, shooting at butts, etc., the ancients [i.e. old folks] sitting gravely by, and looking on.”
“In every parish, there was a church house that had spits, pots, and other tools for cooking food. This is where the housekeepers gathered. The young people were there too, enjoying dancing, bowling, shooting at targets, and so on, while the older folks sat nearby, watching quietly.”
The churchwardens bought, and received presents of, a large quantity of malt, which they brewed into beer and sold to the company. Hence these feasts were called “church ales,” and were held on the feast of the dedication of the church, the proceeds being devoted to the maintenance of the poor. Sometimes they were held at Whitsuntide also, sometimes four times a year, and sometimes as often as money was wanted or a feast desired. An arbour of boughs was erected in the churchyard on these occasions called Robin Hood’s Bower, where the maidens collected money for the “ales,” and “all went merry as a marriage bell”—rather too merry sometimes, for the ale was strong and the villagers liked it, and the ballad-singer was so merry, and the company so hearty—and was it not all for a good cause, the support of the poor? The character of these festivals deteriorated so much, until at last “church ales” were prohibited altogether, on account of the excess to which they gave rise.
The churchwardens bought and received gifts of a large amount of malt, which they brewed into beer and sold to the group. That's why these feasts were called "church ales," and they were held on the feast of the church's dedication, with the profits going to help the poor. Sometimes they occurred at Whitsuntide, too, occasionally four times a year, and sometimes as often as money was needed or a feast was wanted. An arbour made of branches was set up in the churchyard during these events, called Robin Hood’s Bower, where young women raised money for the "ales," and everyone had a great time—perhaps a bit too great sometimes, because the beer was strong, and the villagers loved it. The singer was in good spirits, and the crowd was lively—and after all, it was all for a good cause, supporting the poor. However, the nature of these festivals changed so much that eventually “church ales” were banned altogether due to the excesses they caused.

AN ANCIENT VILLAGE
An Old Village
There was a large amount of gaiety in the old villages in those days. Men were not in so great a hurry to grow rich as they are now. The Church authorised many holidays in the course of the year; and what with May Day festivities, Plough Mondays, Hocktide and Shrovetide sports, harvest suppers, fairs, and “ales,” the villagers had plenty of amusement, and their lives certainly could not be described as dull. Sometimes the village would be enlivened by the presence of a company of pilgrims on their way to the shrine of St. Thomas at Canterbury, or to Holywell, blessed by St. Winifred, in order to be cured of some disease. Although these pilgrims were deemed to be engaged on a religious duty, they certainly were not generally very serious or sad. Chaucer describes a very joyous pilgrimage in his Canterbury Tales, how the company met at the Tabard Inn, in Southwark, including the knight and the abbot, the prioress and the shipman, the squire and the merchant, the ploughman and sompnour (or summoner, “of whose visage children were sore afeard”), and rode forth gaily in the spring sunshine—
There was a lot of joy in the old villages back then. Men weren’t in such a rush to get rich like they are today. The Church allowed many holidays throughout the year, and with May Day celebrations, Plough Mondays, Hocktide and Shrovetide games, harvest dinners, fairs, and “ales,” the villagers had plenty of fun, and their lives definitely weren’t boring. Sometimes the village would brighten up with a group of pilgrims on their way to the shrine of St. Thomas in Canterbury, or to Holywell, blessed by St. Winifred, seeking a cure for some illness. Even though these pilgrims were considered to be on a religious mission, they weren’t usually very serious or sad. Chaucer describes a very cheerful pilgrimage in his Canterbury Tales, where the group gathers at the Tabard Inn in Southwark, which includes the knight and the abbot, the prioress and the shipman, the squire and the merchant, the ploughman and sompnour (or summoner, “whose face children were terribly afraid of”), and they rode out joyfully in the spring sunshine—
“The holy blissful martyr for to seek, “The holy, blessed martyr to seek, |
Pilgrim crosses are numerous all over England, where the pilgrims halted for their devotions by the way, and sometimes we find churches planted on the roadside far from human habitations, with no parishioners near them; and some people wonder why they were so built. These were pilgrim churches, built for the convenience of the travellers as they wended their way to Canterbury. The villages through which they passed must have been much enlivened by the presence of these not very austere companies.
Pilgrim crosses are scattered throughout England, where pilgrims stopped to pray along their journey. Sometimes, we come across churches that are set up on the roadside, far from any populated areas, with no one around. People often question why these churches were constructed. These were pilgrim churches, built for the convenience of travelers on their way to Canterbury. The villages they passed through must have been greatly brightened by the presence of these groups, which were not particularly solemn.
The ordinary lives of the farmers were diversified by the visits to the weekly markets held in the neighbouring town, where they took their fat capons, eggs, butter, and cheese. Here is a curious relic of olden times, an ancient market proclamation, which breathes the spirit of former days, and which was read a few years ago at Broughton-in-Furness, by the steward of the lord of the manor, from the steps of the old market cross. These are the words:—
The everyday lives of the farmers were livened up by trips to the weekly markets in the nearby town, where they brought their plump capons, eggs, butter, and cheese. Here’s an interesting piece of history, an old market announcement that captures the essence of past times, which was read a few years back at Broughton-in-Furness by the lord of the manor’s steward from the steps of the old market cross. These are the words:—
“O yes, O yes, O yes![10] The lord of the manor of Broughton and of this fair and market strictly chargeth and commandeth on Her Majesty’s behalf, that all manners of persons repairing to this fair and market do keep Her Majesty’s peace, upon pain of five pounds to be forfeited to Her Majesty, and their bodies to be imprisoned during the lord’s pleasure. Also that no manner of person within this fair and market do bear any bill, battle-axe, or other prohibited weapons, but such as be appointed by the lord’s officers to keep this fair or market, upon pain of forfeiture of all such weapons and further imprisonment. Also, that no manner of person do pick any quarrel, matter, or cause for any old grudge or malice to make any perturbation or trouble, upon pain of five pounds, to be forfeited to the lord, and their bodies to be imprisoned. Also, that none buy or sell in corners, back sides, or hidden places, but in open fair or market, upon pain of forfeiture of all such goods and merchandise so bought and sold, and their bodies to imprisonment. Also, that no manner of persons shall sell any goods with unlawful mete or measures, yards or weights, but such as be lawful and keep the true assize, upon pain of forfeiture of all such goods and further imprisonment. Lastly, if any manner of persons do here find themselves grieved, or have any injuries or wrong committed or done against them, let them repair to the lord or his officers, and there they shall be heard according to right, equity, and justice. God save the Queen and the lord of the manor!”
“O yes, O yes, O yes![10] The lord of the manor of Broughton and of this fair and market strictly charges and commands on Her Majesty’s behalf that everyone attending this fair and market maintain Her Majesty’s peace. If they do not, they will forfeit five pounds to Her Majesty and may be imprisoned at the lord’s discretion. Also, no one within this fair and market is allowed to carry any bills, battle-axes, or other prohibited weapons, except those authorized by the lord’s officers to maintain order, under the threat of losing such weapons and facing further imprisonment. Furthermore, no one should pick a fight or cause any disturbance due to old grudges or malice; doing so will result in a five-pound fine to the lord and imprisonment. Additionally, no one is allowed to buy or sell in corners, back alleys, or hidden places, only in open areas of the fair or market; breaking this rule will result in the forfeiture of all goods involved and imprisonment. Also, no one shall sell goods using unlawful measures, yards, or weights; they must use legal ones that meet the standard, with the consequence of losing such goods and facing imprisonment. Lastly, if anyone feels wronged or has suffered any injury or injustice, they should approach the lord or his officers, and their concerns will be addressed with fairness and justice. God save the Queen and the lord of the manor!”
And besides the weekly markets there were the great annual fairs, which lasted many days, and were frequented by all classes of the population. These fairs were absolutely necessary for the trade of the country in the days when few people travelled far from their own homesteads, and even the towns with their small number of inhabitants did not afford a sufficient market for the farmer’s and trader’s stock.
And besides the weekly markets, there were the big annual fairs that lasted for many days and attracted people from all walks of life. These fairs were essential for the country’s trade back when most people didn’t travel far from their homes, and even the towns, with their small populations, didn’t provide enough of a market for farmers and traders.
The greatest of all English fairs was held in the little village of Stourbridge, near Cambridge, now almost absorbed by the University town. Hither flocked merchants and traders from all parts of Europe. Flemish merchants brought their fine linen and cloths from the great commercial cities of Belgium. Genoese and Venetian traders came with their stores of Eastern goods. Spaniards and Frenchmen brought their wines, and the merchants of the Hanse towns of Germany sold furs and flax, ornaments and spices, while in return for all these treasures our English farmers brought the rich fleeces of their sheep, their corn, horses, and cattle. The booths were planted in a cornfield, and the circuit of the fair, which was like a well-governed city, was over three miles. The shops were built in streets or rows, some named after the various nations that congregated there, and others after the kind of goods offered for sale. There were Garlick Row, Bookseller’s Row, Cook Row; there were a cheese fair, a hop fair, a wool fair, and every trade was represented, together with taverns, eating-houses, and in later years playhouses of various descriptions. In the eighteenth century one hundred thousand pounds’ worth of woollen manufactures was sold in a week in one row alone. A thousand pack-horses were used to convey the goods of the Lancashire merchants to this famous fair. Now railways have supplanted the pack-horses; fairs have had their day; the trade of the country can now be carried on without them; and their relics with their shows and shooting-galleries and steam roundabouts have become a nuisance.
The biggest fair in England took place in the small village of Stourbridge, near Cambridge, which is now almost entirely part of the university town. Merchants and traders from all over Europe came here. Flemish merchants brought high-quality linen and cloth from the major commercial cities of Belgium. Genoese and Venetian traders came with their supplies of Eastern goods. Spaniards and Frenchmen brought wines, while merchants from the Hanse towns of Germany sold furs, flax, jewelry, and spices. In exchange for all these treasures, our English farmers brought the rich fleeces from their sheep, as well as corn, horses, and cattle. The booths were set up in a cornfield, and the layout of the fair, resembling a well-organized city, stretched over three miles. The shops were arranged in streets or rows, some named after the different nations present and others named for the types of goods sold. There were Garlick Row, Bookseller’s Row, and Cook Row; a cheese fair, a hop fair, a wool fair, and every trade was represented, along with taverns, eateries, and later on, various types of playhouses. In the eighteenth century, woollen goods worth one hundred thousand pounds were sold in just one row in a week. A thousand pack-horses were used to transport goods from the Lancashire merchants to this famous fair. Now railways have replaced the pack-horses; fairs have had their time; trade in the country can now continue without them; and their remnants, along with their shows, shooting galleries, and steam roundabouts, have become a nuisance.
The peaceful life of the villagers was sometimes disturbed by the sounds and sights of conflict. The exciting tales of war are connected with the history of many an English village, and many “little Wilhelmines” and labouring “grandsires” have discovered “something large and round,” traces of these ancient conflicts and “famous victories.”
The quiet life of the villagers was occasionally interrupted by the noises and sights of conflict. The thrilling stories of war are tied to the history of many English villages, and many "little Wilhelmines" and hardworking "grandsires" have come across "something big and round," remnants of these old conflicts and "famous victories."
“For often when they go to plough “For often when they go to plow |
Many a lance and sword, and gilt spur, beautifully enamelled, which once decked the heel of a noble knight, have been found in our fields, and remind us of those battles which were fought so long ago.
Many lances, swords, and beautifully decorated spurs that once adorned the heels of noble knights have been discovered in our fields, reminding us of battles fought long ago.
“The knights
are dust, “The knights |
Sometimes the spectres of armed knights and warriors are supposed to haunt these scenes of ancient slaughter, and popular superstition has handed down the memory of the battles which were fought so long ago. It tells us of the mythical records of the fights of King Arthur and his Knights of the Round Table by the banks of the River Douglas, which ran with blood for three days, so terrible was the slaughter. It tells us how stubbornly the Britons resisted the Roman armies, so that on one occasion not one Briton was left to tell the tale of their defeat.
Sometimes, the ghosts of armed knights and warriors are said to haunt these sites of ancient slaughter, and popular superstition has preserved the memory of battles fought so long ago. It recounts the legendary stories of King Arthur and his Knights of the Round Table by the banks of the River Douglas, which ran red with blood for three days due to the horrific slaughter. It also tells us how fiercely the Britons fought against the Roman armies, to the point that on one occasion, not a single Briton was left to share the story of their defeat.
When we visit the site of some battle with the history book in our hand, it is possible to imagine the lonely hillside peopled again with the dense ranks of English archers, or hear the clanging of the armour as the men-at-arms charged for “St. George and merry England”; and the air will be full again of the battle-cries, of the groans of the wounded and the shouts of the victors.
When we visit the site of a battle with a history book in hand, it’s easy to picture the lonely hillside filled once more with rows of English archers or hear the clanking of armor as the soldiers charged for “St. George and merry England.” The air would again be alive with battle cries, the moans of the wounded, and the cheers of the victors.
Visit the scene of the battle of Hastings. Here on the high ground, flanked by a wood, stood the brave English, under the leadership of Harold, with his banner, woven with gold and jewels, shining conspicuously in the morning sunlight. Here they stood in the form of a wedge; there they turned the Normans, and put them to flight. Then the Normans rallied, pretended to fly, decoyed the brave English from their position, and by stratagem succeeded in defeating them at last. Or go to the Madingley Windmill, near Cambridge, and see the fifteen miles of rich drained cornfields which intervene between “Ely’s stately fane” and the spot on which you are standing. Here read Kingsley’s well-known story of Hereward; or, The Last of the English, and instead of the rich cornfields you will see that black abyss of mud and bottomless slime into which sank the flower of Norman chivalry as they tried to cross that treacherous bog to conquer the gallant Hereward and to plunder the monastery of Ely, the last stronghold of the English. On they came, thousands upon thousands, rushing along the floating bridge which they had formed, until at last it gave way beneath the weight, and the black slime swallowed up the miserable wretches.
Visit the site of the Battle of Hastings. Here on the elevated ground, bordered by a woodland, stood the courageous English, led by Harold, with his banner, embellished with gold and jewels, gleaming prominently in the morning sunlight. They formed a wedge shape; there they pushed back the Normans and sent them fleeing. Then the Normans regrouped, pretended to retreat, lured the valiant English from their positions, and through clever tactics managed to defeat them in the end. Alternatively, go to the Madingley Windmill, near Cambridge, and observe the fifteen miles of fertile, drained cornfields that lie between “Ely’s stately fane” and where you are standing. Here, read Kingsley’s famous story of Hereward; or, The Last of the English, and instead of the lush cornfields, you’ll envision that dark pit of mud and endless slime into which the finest of Norman knights sank as they attempted to cross that deceptive bog to defeat the brave Hereward and plunder the monastery of Ely, the final stronghold of the English. They advanced, thousands upon thousands, rushing along the makeshift floating bridge they had constructed, until it finally collapsed under the weight, and the dark sludge consumed the unfortunate souls.
Or let us take our stand on the Round Tower, near the summit of the Edge Hill, and see the site of the first battle between the troops of Charles I. and the soldiers of the Parliament. The whole of that green lane was lined with troops. In a cottage which stood at our feet the king breakfasted before the battle; from that mound he surveyed the forces of the enemy. Just as the bells in yonder church had ceased to ring for service on Sunday afternoon the cannon began to roar, and the fight commenced. There Prince Rupert charged with headlong fury, carrying all before him. And so we can follow the fortunes of the fight until the brave Cavaliers retired to rest—
Or let’s stand on the Round Tower, near the top of Edge Hill, and look at the site of the first battle between the troops of Charles I and the soldiers of Parliament. The entire green lane was filled with soldiers. In a cottage right at our feet, the king had breakfast before the battle; from that mound, he watched the enemy forces. Just as the bells in that church stopped ringing for Sunday service, the cannon began to roar, and the fight started. There, Prince Rupert charged in a wild frenzy, overpowering everyone in his path. And so we can follow the course of the battle until the brave Cavaliers settled down for the night—
“And thousands had sunk on the ground overpowered “And thousands lay on the ground defeated |
The memory of many a fight is recorded in the names of the fields, places, and hills on which the battle raged. Lichfield (i.e. the field of the dead), Battlefield, Battle, Battleflats, Standard Hill, Slaughterford, and many others, all tell the tale of war and slaughter.
The memory of many fights is captured in the names of the fields, places, and hills where the battles took place. Lichfield (i.e. the field of the dead), Battlefield, Battle, Battleflats, Standard Hill, Slaughterford, and many others all tell the story of war and bloodshed.
In some parts of the country, especially in Oxfordshire, there are fine avenues of trees, which appear to lead to a large house; but when you have walked to the end of the trees there is nothing to be seen. These avenues tell the tale of war, of the destruction of the manor-house of some old Royalist who fought for his king when the “Roundheads” and Cromwell’s “Ironsides” were more than a match for the gallant Cavaliers. His house was destroyed, he and his sons killed, unless they were fortunate enough to escape to France and wait the merry time “when the king should enjoy his own again.” How many of our uplands and gentle vales have been stained with blood, and seen the terrible horrors of war, of which we in these favoured days know nothing from our own experience! We read about the sad battles and sieges which have taken place in other countries, but can hardly imagine the time when hostile soldiers were riding through our village lanes, and the noise of the cannon was booming in the distance, as on that famous Sunday morning in October, 1642, when Richard Baxter was disturbed in his preaching at Alcester by that strange sound, and knew that the terrible conflict had begun between the king and Parliament. Our English villages suffered very much. All farming was stopped, manor-houses destroyed, some of the best blood in England spilt, and many a home made desolate. Indeed, in some parts of the country the people had literally no bread to eat, and no clothing to cover their nakedness; and Cromwell ordered collections to be made in London for the relief of the distressed people in Lancashire. Then the old clergyman was driven from his flock, and some commissioner appointed who wrote in the register-books of the parish the names of the children who were born, but did not record their baptism as the clergyman did. And then some black-gowned Puritan, with his hair cut short, came and took possession of the living, and preached very long sermons about Cromwell “girding his sword upon his thigh,” and about blinded Papists, and about Mahershalal-hash-baz, who made haste to divide the spoil.
In some areas of the country, especially in Oxfordshire, there are beautiful tree-lined paths that seem to lead to a large house; but once you walk to the end of the trees, you find nothing. These paths tell the story of war, of the destruction of the manor house of an old Royalist who fought for his king when the “Roundheads” and Cromwell’s “Ironsides” were a match for the brave Cavaliers. His house was destroyed, and he and his sons were killed, unless they managed to escape to France to wait for the joyful time “when the king should enjoy his own again.” How many of our hills and peaceful valleys have been stained with blood and witnessed the terrible horrors of war, about which we in these fortunate times know nothing from experience! We read about the sad battles and sieges that have happened in other countries, but can hardly imagine a time when enemy soldiers were riding through our village streets, and the sound of cannon fire was echoing in the distance, just like on that famous Sunday morning in October 1642, when Richard Baxter was interrupted in his preaching at Alcester by that strange noise, realizing that the terrible conflict between the king and Parliament had begun. Our English villages suffered greatly. All farming was halted, manor houses were destroyed, some of the finest blood in England was shed, and many homes were left in ruins. In fact, in some parts of the country, people had no bread to eat and no clothes to cover themselves; Cromwell ordered collections to be made in London to help the distressed people in Lancashire. Then the old clergyman was driven from his parish, and a commissioner was appointed who wrote in the register books of the parish the names of the children who were born but did not record their baptisms like the clergyman used to. Then a black-gowned Puritan, with his hair cut short, came and took over the parish, preaching very long sermons about Cromwell “girding his sword upon his thigh,” about blinded Papists, and about Mahershalal-hash-baz, who hurried to divide the spoils.
But in the glorious year 1660 everyone began to throw up his cap and welcome right royally the king from over the water; and the long-faced Puritan disappeared, and the writing in the register-books changed into that of a scholarly hand; and many of our churches were enriched by thankofferings of plate and other gifts, because the good people of England rejoiced exceedingly that their loved Church and her services were restored to them; and “the king at last enjoyed his own again.” The memory of the adventures of King Charles II., when he was endeavouring to escape from England after the last crushing defeat of the royal troops at Worcester, called by Cromwell “the crowning mercy,” still lingers in many of the country villages through which the unfortunate monarch passed. The king and a few faithful followers avoided the towns, passed the ford of the Salwarp at Hemford Mill, and proceeded by Chester Lane to Broadwaters and Kinfare Heath. Presently they reached Brewood Forest, where there stood two old hunting-lodges, built by the Giffards in troublous times as hiding-places for proscribed Papists. They were called White Ladies and Boscobel, and were inhabited by staunch Royalists named Penderel; so the king knew he would be safe there. He was disguised as a forester with leathern jerkin and trunk hose, his long hair cropped, and his hands blackened. All day he lay concealed in a coppice, and in the evening, under the name of Will Jackson, he supped with the Penderels, and then tried to cross the Severn, but all the fords and bridges were guarded. The next day he and Colonel Carlos remained concealed in a large oak near Boscobel, and the memory of Royal Oak day is still preserved. He had other narrow escapes, and was saved by Mistress Jane Lane, the beautiful daughter of Colonel Lane. A pass had been obtained for her and her groom to go to Abbot’s Leigh, near Bristol. The plan was arranged that the king should act as groom; so Charles mounted his horse, and Mistress Lane sat behind him on a pillion, and together they rode through Warwickshire to Bristol. The king was nearly captured at Long Marston, for some troopers of Cromwell suspected the party, and came to examine the house where they rested. The cook, however, set Charles to wind up the jack, and because he was awkward struck him with the basting-ladle just as the soldiers entered the kitchen. Their suspicions were thus removed; and in this old house the remains of the jack are still preserved. The poor king was disappointed of his ship; the skipper unfortunately told his wife that he was going to take the king to France, and she was angry, and locked him up in his room, so that he could not fulfil his engagement. At last Lord Wilmot procured a ship for the fugitive king, who set sail joyfully from Shoreham, near Brighton, and reached Paris in safety. There must have been great excitement in the villages of England when the troopers were scouring the country in all directions, and the unfortunate king was known to be wandering about disguised as a servant.
But in the glorious year 1660, everyone started celebrating and welcoming the king from across the water; the long-faced Puritan faded away, and the writing in the registers became more elegant; many of our churches received thank offerings of silver and other gifts, as the good people of England were thrilled that their beloved Church and its services had been restored to them; and “the king finally enjoyed his own again.” The memory of King Charles II.'s adventures while he was trying to escape from England after the royal troops' last crushing defeat at Worcester, referred to by Cromwell as “the crowning mercy,” still lingers in many country villages he passed through. The king and a few loyal followers avoided towns, crossed the Salwarp at Hemford Mill, and made their way by Chester Lane to Broadwaters and Kinfare Heath. Soon, they reached Brewood Forest, where there were two old hunting lodges built by the Giffards in troubled times as hiding places for banned Catholics. They were named White Ladies and Boscobel, and were occupied by dedicated Royalists called Penderel; so the king knew he would be safe there. He was disguised as a forester, wearing a leather jerkin and trunk hose, with his long hair cropped and his hands blackened. All day, he hid in a thicket, and in the evening, under the name Will Jackson, he had supper with the Penderels, and then attempted to cross the Severn, but all the fords and bridges were guarded. The next day, he and Colonel Carlos stayed hidden in a large oak near Boscobel, and the memory of Royal Oak Day is still celebrated. He faced other close calls, saved by Mistress Jane Lane, the beautiful daughter of Colonel Lane. A pass had been arranged for her and her groom to go to Abbot’s Leigh near Bristol. The plan was for the king to pose as the groom; so Charles got on his horse, and Mistress Lane sat behind him on a pillion, and together they rode through Warwickshire to Bristol. The king almost got caught at Long Marston when some of Cromwell's soldiers suspected them and came to check the house where they were resting. However, the cook had Charles wind up the jack, and because he was clumsy, the cook hit him with the basting ladle just as the soldiers entered the kitchen. This cleared their suspicions; and in this old house, the remains of the jack are still kept. The poor king missed his ship; unfortunately, the captain told his wife he was going to take the king to France, and she got angry and locked him in his room, so he couldn’t keep his commitment. Finally, Lord Wilmot found a ship for the fugitive king, who joyfully set sail from Shoreham, near Brighton, and reached Paris safely. There must have been immense excitement in the villages of England when the soldiers were searching the countryside in all directions, knowing that the unfortunate king was wandering about disguised as a servant.
If there are any hills or high ground in your neighbourhood commanding an extensive view of the country, it is probable that in olden days a beacon was placed there, so that the country might be aroused in case of an invasion, and frequently we find that the tower of a church was used as a beacon, and occasionally the iron brazier remains, as at Little Budworth, Cheshire. When the Spaniards determined to invade England in the reign of “Good Queen Bess,” and sent the Invincible Armada, consisting of an enormous number of ships and men and guns, bonfires were placed on every hill; and when a gallant merchant vessel brought the news that the Spaniards were coming, the bonfires were lighted, and everyone prepared to resist their attack. Macaulay has told us in very stirring verse of how the news spread, as each fire was lighted,
If there are any hills or elevated areas in your neighborhood that offer a wide view of the landscape, it's likely that in the past, a beacon was built there to alert the community in case of an invasion. Often, we find that church towers served as beacons, and sometimes the iron brazier still exists, as seen in Little Budworth, Cheshire. When the Spanish planned to invade England during the reign of "Good Queen Bess" and sent the Invincible Armada, which had a massive fleet of ships, soldiers, and weapons, bonfires were lit on every hill. When a brave merchant ship brought the news that the Spaniards were on their way, the bonfires were ignited, and everyone geared up to defend against the attack. Macaulay has poetically described how the news spread as each fire was lit.
“From Eddystone to Berwick bounds, from Lynn to Milford Bay”; “From Eddystone to Berwick limits, from Lynn to Milford Bay;” |
how Beachy Head caught the signal from St. Michael’s Mount, and sent it swiftly over the country from tower to hill-top,
how Beachy Head received the signal from St. Michael’s Mount, and sent it quickly across the country from tower to hilltop,
“Till Skiddaw saw the fire that burned on Gaunt’s
embattled pile, “Until Skiddaw saw the fire that burned on Gaunt’s
fortified castle, |
Again, within the memory of the old inhabitants of your village, the hill beacons were brought into use when Napoleon I. threatened to invade England; and on January 31, 1803, by some mistake, the fire on Hume Castle, in Berwickshire, was lighted; other beacons responded, and ere morning dawned thousands were marching ankle-deep through the dense mud of the winter roads to their appointed stations. The mistake was not without its uses, as Napoleon saw that England was ready, and did not venture to attack our shores. A similar accident took place in the reign of Henry VIII. There was a conspiracy against the king by the Roman Catholics, who did not like their monasteries being destroyed, called “The Pilgrimage of Grace.” Beacons were erected on the heights of Pendel, in Lancashire, and on the various hills of Yorkshire and Derbyshire; but the beacon on Pendel was fired before the conspirators were quite ready for action, and their plot came to nothing.
Once again, in the memories of the older residents of your village, the hill beacons were put into action when Napoleon I threatened to invade England. On January 31, 1803, due to a mistake, the fire on Hume Castle in Berwickshire was lit; other beacons responded, and by morning, thousands were trudging through the deep winter mud to their designated stations. The mistake turned out to be useful, as Napoleon saw that England was prepared and didn’t attempt to attack our shores. A similar incident happened during the reign of Henry VIII. There was a conspiracy against the king by the Roman Catholics, unhappy about their monasteries being destroyed, known as “The Pilgrimage of Grace.” Beacons were set up on the heights of Pendel in Lancashire, as well as on various hills in Yorkshire and Derbyshire; however, the beacon on Pendel was lit before the conspirators were fully ready, and their plot fell apart.
Once again in the history of our country were these beacon fires lighted; but it was not to announce the approach of an enemy, but to reflect the gladness of the nation which for so many years had enjoyed the reign of so good a ruler as Queen Victoria, who has now passed away from us, and whom the whole nation mourns. And as we witnessed the sudden blaze of the beacons we thought, perhaps, of other occasions when they were used, and were thankful that rejoicings and thanksgivings were the cause, and not invasions or conspiracies.
Once again in the history of our country, these beacon fires were lit; but it wasn’t to signal the approach of an enemy, but to reflect the joy of a nation that had enjoyed the reign of such a good ruler as Queen Victoria, who has now passed away, and whom the entire nation mourns. As we saw the sudden flare of the beacons, we recalled other times they had been used and felt grateful that this time it was for celebrations and thanks, not for invasions or conspiracies.
[10] This is a corruption of the old Norman-French word oyez, “hear ye.”
[10] This is a distortion of the old Norman-French word oyez, “listen up.”
CHAPTER XXI
VILLAGE SPORTS AND PASTIMES
Decay of old sports—Twelfth Night—Shrovetide—Mothering Sunday— Hocktide—May Day—Miracle plays—St. John’s Day—Rush-bearing—Beating the bounds—Archery—Quintain—Football—Christmas games—Stocks— Cucking-stool.
Decay of old sports—Twelfth Night—Shrovetide—Mothering Sunday—Hocktide—May Day—Miracle plays—St. John’s Day—Rush-bearing—Beating the bounds—Archery—Quintain—Football—Christmas games—Stocks—Cucking-stool.
It is the custom of some writers to represent the lot of an English villager in past ages as having been particularly hard and disagreeable; to enlarge upon the scanty wages which he received; and to compare his position unfavourably with that of the agricultural labourer of the present day. I have already pointed out that the small wages which he received are no test of his poverty, because he received so much more in lieu of wages; and certainly he had far more opportunities of enjoyment and recreation than the present generation has. Now we have scarcely any village games or sports, except when some energetic rector or curate starts a cricket club. Old social customs, which added such diversity to the lives of the rustics two centuries ago, have died out. The village green, the source of so much innocent happiness, is no more; and a recent writer has observed that the ordinary existence of agricultural labourers is so dull that in East Anglia they have almost forgotten how to laugh!
Some writers like to portray the life of an English villager in the past as particularly tough and unpleasant; they often focus on the meager wages he earned and unfairly compare his situation to that of today’s agricultural workers. I've pointed out that the low wages he earned don't really reflect his poverty because he received much more in other ways; plus, he had many more opportunities for enjoyment and recreation than people do today. Nowadays, we hardly have any village games or sports unless a spirited rector or curate starts a cricket club. The old social customs that used to add variety to the lives of rural people two centuries ago have faded away. The village green, once a source of innocent joy, no longer exists; and a recent writer has noted that the everyday life of agricultural laborers is so dull that in East Anglia, they've almost forgotten how to laugh!
We will now try to realise how our village forefathers used to enjoy themselves, how they used to spend their holidays, and to picture to ourselves the scenes of happy social intercourse which once took place in our own hamlet. Every season of the year had its holiday customs and quaint manner of observance, some of them confined to particular counties, but many of them universally observed.
We will now try to understand how our village ancestors used to have fun, how they spent their holidays, and to imagine the joyful social gatherings that once took place in our own community. Each season of the year had its holiday traditions and unique ways of celebration, some specific to certain areas, but many celebrated everywhere.
On the eve of Twelfth Night, January 5th, we see the good farmer and his labourers in Devonshire joining hands round his apple trees, and singing—
On the night before Twelfth Night, January 5th, we see the good farmer and his workers in Devonshire joining hands around his apple trees and singing—
“Here’s to thee, old
apple tree! “Here’s to you, old apple tree! |
A hearty supper followed, and with laughter, songs, and good wishes to the farmer and his wife, the company passed a very joyous evening. In Herefordshire, Yorkshire, and other parts of England similar customs prevailed.
A big dinner followed, and with laughter, songs, and good wishes to the farmer and his wife, everyone had a really fun evening. In Herefordshire, Yorkshire, and other parts of England, similar traditions were common.

ANN HATHAWAY’S COTTAGE
ANN HATHAWAY’S COTTAGE
Then followed Twelfth Night, which was celebrated by great rejoicings and merry-makings, a game called the choosing of kings and queens being played, and Twelfth Night cakes consumed in plenty. The next Monday was called Plough Monday, when the labourers used to draw a plough round the parish and receive presents of money, favouring the spectators with sword-dancing and mumming, preparatory to beginning to plough after the Christmas holidays. The men were decked out with gay ribbons, and were accompanied by morris-dancers. The Christmas holidays lasted these twelve days, and during them it was customary for the gentlemen to feast the farmers, and for the farmers to feast their labourers. Then came the Shrovetide festivities, on Shrove Tuesday, when pancakes, football, and cock-fighting, and a still more barbarous custom of throwing sticks at hens, were generally in vogue. On Mid-Lent Sunday, commonly called “Mothering Sunday,” it was the pleasing custom for servants and apprentices to carry cakes or furmity as presents to their mother, and to receive from her a cake with her blessing. This was called “going a-mothering.” The old poet Herrick alludes to the custom in Gloucestershire in these words:—
Then came Twelfth Night, which was celebrated with great festivities and fun, featuring a game called the choosing of kings and queens, and plenty of Twelfth Night cakes were eaten. The following Monday was known as Plough Monday, when the workers would pull a plough around the parish and receive money as gifts, entertaining the onlookers with sword-dancing and mumming, getting ready to start ploughing after the Christmas holidays. The men were dressed in bright ribbons and were accompanied by morris dancers. The Christmas holidays lasted for twelve days, during which it was customary for the gentlemen to treat the farmers to a feast, and for the farmers to treat their laborers. Then came the Shrovetide festivities on Shrove Tuesday, when pancakes, football, cock-fighting, and a rather cruel practice of throwing sticks at hens were popular. On Mid-Lent Sunday, commonly known as “Mothering Sunday,” it was a nice tradition for servants and apprentices to bring cakes or furmity as gifts to their mothers and receive a cake from her along with her blessing. This was called “going a-mothering.” The old poet Herrick refers to the tradition in Gloucestershire with these words:—
“I’ll to thee a simnell bring, “I'll bring you a simnel cake, |
Then came the diversions of Hocktide, on the second Monday and Tuesday after Easter, when the men and women intercepted the public on alternate days with ropes, and boldly exacted money for pious purposes. There was a Hocktide play, which was acted before Queen Elizabeth, and caused her much amusement. She gave the players two bucks and five marks of money, which delighted them exceedingly.
Then came the festivities of Hocktide, on the second Monday and Tuesday after Easter, when men and women took turns stopping the public with ropes and confidently collected money for charitable causes. There was a Hocktide play performed for Queen Elizabeth, which greatly entertained her. She rewarded the actors with two bucks and five marks, which made them extremely happy.
Very shortly afterwards the great rural festival of our forefathers took place, the glad May Day, when, in the early dawn, the lads and lassies left their towns and villages, and going into the woods to the sound of music, gathered the may or blossomed branches of the tree, and bound them with wreaths of flowers. At sunrise they returned, and decorated the lattices and doors with the sweet-smelling spoil of their joyous journey, and spent the rest of the day in sports and pastimes, and dancing round the Maypole. The setting-up of the May-pole was a very joyous ceremony. A long string of oxen, gaily decked with flowers, drew to the village green the time-honoured pole, decked with streamers, flowers, and flags, where it was raised amidst laughter and shouts; and the Queen of the May was enthroned in an arbour and all danced round; and the morris-dancers, Robin Hood, Friar Tuck, and Maid Marian performed wonderful antics as they led the revels. Targets were set up at the other end of the green, and archery formed an important part of the day’s pleasures. The preachers at the time of the Reformation thought the people made an idol of the Maypole, and condemned the innocent amusements, which were revived again when Charles II. came to the throne. After May Day our villagers had not long to wait until the Whitsuntide holiday came round—
Very soon after that, the big rural celebration of our ancestors happened, the cheerful May Day, when, at the crack of dawn, the guys and girls left their towns and villages, heading into the woods to the sound of music. They gathered May blossoms and branches from the trees and tied them up with flower wreaths. At sunrise, they returned and decorated their windows and doors with the fragrant treasures from their joyful outing, spending the rest of the day enjoying games, activities, and dancing around the Maypole. Setting up the Maypole was a truly festive event. A long line of oxen, beautifully adorned with flowers, brought the traditional pole to the village green, decorated with streamers, flowers, and flags. It was raised amid laughter and cheers, and the Queen of the May was seated in a bower while everyone danced around her. The morris dancers, along with Robin Hood, Friar Tuck, and Maid Marian, put on amazing performances as they led the celebrations. Targets were placed at the other end of the green, and archery was a significant part of the day's fun. Preachers during the Reformation believed the people were idolizing the Maypole and criticized the innocent festivities, which were revived when Charles II took the throne. After May Day, our villagers didn’t have to wait long for the Whitsuntide holiday to arrive—
“A day of jubilee, “A day of celebration, |
I have already given a description of these Whitsuntide rejoicings in a preceding chapter.
I already described these Whitsuntide celebrations in a previous chapter.
Then there were the miracle plays, or “mysteries,” as they were called, in June, on Corpus Christi Day, which were performed before the Reformation, principally in the neighbourhood of large monasteries; Coventry, Chester, London, York being specially renowned for these performances. The subjects were taken from Holy Scripture, or from the lives of saints, and were intended to teach the people religious knowledge, but the scenes were disfigured by many absurdities and grotesque perversions. Their history is a curious one, too long to enter upon in this chapter; but often in the open fields, at the bottom of natural amphitheatres, were these plays performed, very similar in construction to the famous passion play performed by the peasants, at Ober Ammergau, in Bavaria, the last surviving specimen of the ancient religious drama.
Then there were the miracle plays, or “mysteries,” as they were called, in June, on Corpus Christi Day, which were performed before the Reformation, mainly around large monasteries; Coventry, Chester, London, and York were especially famous for these performances. The stories were drawn from the Bible or the lives of saints and were meant to teach people about religion, but the scenes were often filled with absurdities and ridiculous twists. Their history is quite interesting, but it's too long to cover in this chapter; however, these plays were often performed in open fields at the bottom of natural amphitheaters, similar in style to the famous passion play put on by peasants in Ober Ammergau, Bavaria, which is the last remaining example of ancient religious drama.
Then there were the bonfires to be lighted on St. John’s Day upon the hillsides, and the dance of the young people around them, the more venturesome youths leaping through the flames, all carrying home the firebrands and forming a glad procession. Afterwards followed the busy harvest-time, when everyone was too hard at work, and too tired at the end of the day’s labours, to think of holiday-making; but at length came the harvest home, when the last sheaf was gathered in, and the harvest supper was a very joyous occasion. With light hearts, smiling faces, and cheerful shouts, the harvest labourers and their wives and children, carrying green boughs, a sheaf of wheat, and rude flags, formed a glad procession to the farmer’s house, where they found the fuelled chimney blazing wide, and “the strong table groaning beneath the smoking sirloin.” The feast over, they retired to some near hillock, and made the welkin ring with their shouts, “Holla, holla, holla, largess!”—largess being the presents of money and good things which the farmer had bestowed. Such was the harvest home in the good old days, a joy and delight to both old and young. Shorn of much of its merriment and quaint customs, it still lingers on; but modern habits and notions have deprived it of much of its old spirit and light-heartedness.
Then there were the bonfires to be lit on St. John’s Day on the hillsides, and the young people danced around them, with the more daring youths jumping through the flames, all carrying home the burning sticks and forming a happy procession. After that came the busy harvest time when everyone was too busy working and too tired at the end of the day to think about celebrating; but eventually, the harvest home arrived when the last sheaf was gathered, and the harvest supper became a very joyful occasion. With light hearts, smiling faces, and cheerful shouts, the harvest workers and their wives and children, carrying green branches, a sheaf of wheat, and makeshift flags, formed a joyful procession to the farmer’s house, where they found the blazing fireplace and “the heavy table piled high with the sizzling roast.” After the feast, they went to a nearby hill, making the sky ring with their cheers, “Holla, holla, holla, largess!”—largess being the gifts of money and treats that the farmer had given. Such was the harvest home in the good old days, a joy and delight for both young and old. Though much of its merriment and unique customs have faded, it still continues; however, modern habits and ideas have taken away much of its original spirit and light-heartedness.
The floors of the old churches were formerly unpaved and unbearded, simply made of clay, and were covered over with rushes. Once a year there was a great ceremony, called “rush-bearing.” Rushes were cut in the neighbouring marsh, and made up into long bundles, decked with ribands and flowers. Then a procession was formed, everyone bearing a bundle of rushes, or placing them in the rush-cart beautifully adorned; and with music, drums, and ringing of bells, they marched to the church and strewed the floor with their honoured burdens. Long after the rushes ceased to be used in church the ceremony was continued, and I have myself witnessed a rush-bearing procession such as I have described. A village feast, followed by dancing round the May-pole, generally formed the conclusion to the day’s festivities.
The floors of the old churches used to be bare and rough, just made of clay, and covered with rushes. Once a year, there was a big event called “rush-bearing.” Rushes were cut from the nearby marsh and bundled up with ribbons and flowers. Then, a procession was formed, with everyone carrying a bundle of rushes or placing them in a beautifully decorated rush-cart; and with music, drums, and ringing bells, they marched to the church and scattered their honored load across the floor. Long after rushes stopped being used in church, the ceremony continued, and I personally witnessed a rush-bearing procession like the one I've described. A village feast, followed by dancing around the May-pole, usually rounded off the day’s celebrations.
“Beating the bounds” of the parish was another annual ceremony, which often took place on Ascension Day and is still in use at Oxford. Boundaries of property were not so clearly defined in those days as they are now; and hedgerows, walls, and railings were scarce. The bounds of the parish were often marked by trees, called “gospel trees,” because the clergyman used to read the gospel for the day under their shade. The people carried a processional cross and willow wands, and boys were generally flogged at the boundaries, or ducked in the river, if that constituted a boundary, in order to impress upon their memories where the bounds were. The village feast afterwards made some amends to them for their harsh treatment.
“Beating the bounds” of the parish was another annual event, typically held on Ascension Day, and it's still practiced in Oxford. Back then, property boundaries weren't as clearly defined as they are now; hedges, walls, and fences were rare. The parish boundaries were often marked by trees, known as “gospel trees,” because the clergyman would read the day's gospel under their shade. People carried a processional cross and willow branches, and boys were often punished at the boundaries with flogging or dunking in the river, if that was a boundary, to help them remember where the limits were. The village feast that followed helped make up for their harsh treatment.
The village sports were a great source of enjoyment, and were frequently indulged in. The time-honoured archery developed the skill of our English bowmen, and won for them many a battle before the days of gunpowder and cannons. Then there was the very ancient game of the quintain, which consisted of an upright post with a cross-post turning upon a pin. At one end of the latter was a broad board, at the other a heavy sand-bag. The play, which required skill and dexterity, was to ride against the broad end with a lance, and pass by before the sandbag, swinging round, could strike the player to the ground. This was a common sport at wedding festivities. There were also the games of singlestick, cudgelling, and wrestling, which had many votaries, and the famous game of quarter-staff, so general in Berkshire, and so graphically described in The Scouring of the White Horse, by Mr. Hughes. An old parishioner of mine was the reputed champion of this game, which has now almost died out. Football is an ancient sport, and the manner formerly in vogue most nearly resembles the game authorised by the Rugby rules. The football was thrown down in the churchyard, and the object was to carry it perhaps two or three miles, every inch of ground being keenly contested. “Touch-downs” were then unknown, but it is evident from old records that “scrimmages” and “hacking” were much in vogue. Sack-racing, grinning through horse-collars, running after pigs with greased tails, were some of the lighter forms of amusement which pleased the villagers.
The village sports were a source of great enjoyment and were often participated in. The traditional archery sharpened the skills of our English bowmen, helping them win many battles before the invention of gunpowder and cannons. Then there was the ancient game of the quintain, which featured an upright post with a cross-post that could spin on a pin. One end had a broad board, and the other had a heavy sandbag. The aim was to charge the broad end with a lance and get past before the sandbag swung around and hit the player to the ground. This was a popular game at weddings. There were also games like singlestick, cudgelling, and wrestling, which had many fans, along with the well-known quarter-staff game, which was common in Berkshire and vividly described in The Scouring of the White Horse by Mr. Hughes. An old parishioner of mine was the reputed champion of this game, which has nearly disappeared. Football is an ancient sport, and the way it was played back then closely resembles the game we know today under Rugby rules. The football was placed down in the churchyard, and the goal was to carry it perhaps two or three miles, with every inch fiercely contested. “Touch-downs” weren’t a thing back then, but old records show that “scrimmages” and “hacking” were quite popular. Sack races, grinning through horse-collars, and chasing after pigs with greased tails were some of the lighter forms of fun that delighted the villagers.
Then in the winter evenings there were “carols” to be practised for Christmas, and each village boasted of its own musicians, who played violins, flutes, clarionets, and other instruments in church, before the days of harmoniums and organs. Their music might not be of a very first-rate order, but they delighted in it, took an interest in it; and how pleased they were to take part in the service, and to play over their favourite hymn tunes, with a great many twirls and variations, to their children during the winter evenings! Christmas brought its accustomed merry-makings. In the north every farmer gave two feasts, one called “t’ ould foaks’ neet,” and the other “t’ young foaks’ neet.” Here is Sir Walter Scott’s description of an ancient Christmas:—
Then, during the winter evenings, people practiced “carols” for Christmas, and each village had its own musicians who played violins, flutes, clarinets, and other instruments in church, before the days of harmoniums and organs. Their music might not have been top-notch, but they enjoyed it and were genuinely interested in it; they were so happy to be part of the service and to play their favorite hymn tunes, complete with lots of twirls and variations, for their kids during the winter evenings! Christmas brought its usual celebrations. In the north, every farmer hosted two feasts, one called “t’ ould foaks’ neet” and the other “t’ young foaks’ neet.” Here is Sir Walter Scott’s description of an ancient Christmas:—
“And well our Christian sires of old “And our Christian ancestors loved |
Such was the manner of keeping Christmas in olden times; and if “the mightiest ale” was sometimes too mighty, and although the intemperance of our forefathers was a vice much to be deplored, at any rate their hearty manner of keeping this annual feast was effectual in promoting “goodwill amongst men,” and in cheering the hearts of the poor.
Such was the way of celebrating Christmas in the past; and while “the strongest ale” was sometimes a bit too much, and although our ancestors' excessive drinking was a vice to regret, their joyful way of marking this yearly feast did promote “goodwill among men” and uplift the spirits of the less fortunate.
In this chapter I have attempted to show the varied amusements and recreations in which our village ancestors took part. On the old village green, which in too many of our villages has been inclosed and become a thing of the past, many of these sports and pastimes once took place. There stood the village stocks, in which the refractory paid the penalty of their misdeeds; and sometimes, too, a pillory was added, which held fast the head, arms, and legs of the culprit, while the villagers, rude vindicators of the law, threw stones, rotten eggs, and other missiles at the unhappy victim. At the edge of the pond you might have seen a long plank which turned on a swivel, with a chair at the end overhanging the water. This was called a “cucking-stool,” and was used to duck scolds or brawlers. The culprit was placed in the chair, and the other end of the plank was raised several times, so that the ardour of the culprit was effectually cooled by frequent immersions. These were rough methods of administering justice, but often very effectual in checking vice.
In this chapter, I've tried to highlight the various pastimes and activities that our village ancestors enjoyed. On the old village green, which in many of our villages has been enclosed and has become a thing of the past, many of these games and hobbies once happened. There stood the village stocks, where those who misbehaved paid for their wrongdoings; and sometimes, a pillory was added that restrained the head, arms, and legs of the offender while villagers, eager to uphold the law, threw stones, rotten eggs, and other projectiles at the unfortunate person. At the edge of the pond, you might have seen a long plank that turned on a pivot, with a chair at one end hanging over the water. This was called a “cucking-stool” and was used to dunk scolds or combative people. The wrongdoer was placed in the chair, and the other end of the plank was lifted repeatedly, effectively cooling the offender's enthusiasm with frequent dips into the water. These were harsh methods of delivering justice, but they were often quite effective in curbing wrongdoing.
The social customs which formerly existed in each village, the sports and pastimes associated with the village green, the May Day festivals, and the Christmas carollings were of great value, inasmuch as they tended to infuse some poetical feeling into the minds of the people, softened the rudeness of rustic manners, and gave the villagers simple pleasures which lightened their labours. They prevented them from growing hard, grasping, and discontented with their lot. They promoted good feeling between the farmers and their labourers. The customs of the town were a poor exchange for the ancient country manners and amusements; and it was a sad day for our country when the villagers lost their simplicity and the power of appreciating the primitive pleasures of rural England.
The social customs that used to exist in each village, the sports and activities related to the village green, the May Day festivals, and Christmas caroling were really valuable because they brought a sense of poetry into people's minds, softened the roughness of rural behavior, and provided villagers with simple pleasures that made their hard work a bit easier. They helped prevent people from becoming harsh, greedy, and unhappy with their lives. They fostered good relationships between farmers and their laborers. The customs of the town were a poor swap for the old country ways and fun; it was a sad day for our country when villagers lost their simplicity and their ability to enjoy the basic pleasures of rural England.

CHAPTER XXII
THE VILLAGE INN
Monastic inns—Village inns—Highwaymen—Inn signs—Famous inns— Man-traps.
Monastic inns—Village inns—Highway robbers—Inn signs—Famous inns—Man-traps.
In almost every village in England there is an inn. Before the Reformation there were very few of these hostelries, as travellers were always accommodated at the monasteries, each of which, as we have seen, had a hospitium, or guest-house, where their wants were attended to by special officers appointed for the purpose, and where they could remain for several days. But the destruction of the monasteries produced many changes in the condition of the country; it introduced the necessity of a poor law, for the poor were always relieved by the monasteries; it required the erection of schools and places for education, as all the education of the country had been carried on in these monastic buildings; and when the old guesthouses ceased to exist, travellers, merchants, and pedlars required some place in which to lodge when they moved about the country, and inns became plentiful as time went on. Hence in almost every village in England there is an inn, which is generally a landmark; and if you wish to direct a stranger to some place where he desires to go, you doubtless tell him to turn to the right by “The Bull,” or to keep straight on until he comes to “The Magpie.” Indeed, a friend of mine, who is a strong teetotaler, asserts that the only good use inns have is to help people to find their road. But old inns have a great history. In former days they used to be meeting-places of plotters and conspirators. All the distinguished people in the country used to pass through the villages and towns on the great roads through the country, and when the horses were being changed they used to partake of the good fare which the landlord provided. Those were busy times for the old inns, when there was stabling for fifty or sixty horses, and the coaches used to rattle through the village to the inn door long before the iron horses began to drag their freight of passengers along the iron roads, and the scream of the engines took the place of the cheerful notes of the posthorn.
In almost every village in England, there’s an inn. Before the Reformation, there were very few of these places because travelers were always welcomed at the monasteries, each of which, as we've seen, had a hospitium, or guesthouse, where their needs were cared for by designated staff, and where they could stay for several days. However, the destruction of the monasteries brought many changes to the country; it created the need for a poor law, as the monasteries had always helped the poor; it required the establishment of schools and educational facilities, since all education had taken place in those monastic buildings; and when the old guesthouses vanished, travelers, merchants, and peddlers needed a place to stay as they traveled, leading to a rise in the number of inns over time. Thus, in almost every village in England, there is an inn, which typically serves as a landmark; if you want to direct a stranger to a destination, you probably tell him to turn right at “The Bull” or to keep going until he reaches “The Magpie.” In fact, a friend of mine, who is a strict teetotaler, claims that the only good purpose inns serve is to help people find their way. But old inns have a rich history. In the past, they were meeting spots for plotters and conspirators. Many notable individuals traveling the main routes would stop at these villages and towns, and while their horses were being changed, they would enjoy the good food provided by the innkeeper. Those were busy times for the old inns, which had stables for fifty or sixty horses, and coaches would rattle through the village to the inn long before trains began to haul passengers along the railways, when the sound of steam engines replaced the cheerful notes of the posthorn.
Sometimes a gentleman would ride to an inn door on a beautiful, fleet-looking steed, and receive a hearty welcome from the landlord; but the pistols in his belt looked ominous, and presently some soldiers would steal noiselessly into the inn where the gentleman was refreshing himself, and there would be heard the sounds of vigorous fighting; and often, in some wonderful way, Claude Duval or the noted Dick would fight his way out, whistle to his steed, jump into the saddle, and ride away before his less nimble pursuers had recovered from their astonishment. Very many exciting scenes have taken place in our old inns, but in these days railways have changed all things; and in many streets where the coaches used to rattle along, and the place was alive with merry sounds, the moss now grows, and all is silence and desolation. We should certainly think it inconvenient to take three days to travel from London to Bath, and it would not be pleasant to have a visit from Dick Turpin on the way, and to have all one’s valuables appropriated by that notorious highwayman; but in these days of worry and busy bustling it would be refreshing to catch a glimpse of those quiet times when people were not so much in a hurry, and to hear the sound of the posthorn once more instead of the whistle of the steam-engine.
Sometimes a gentleman would ride up to an inn on a striking, fast horse and receive a warm welcome from the innkeeper; but the pistols in his belt seemed threatening, and soon soldiers would quietly slip into the inn where the gentleman was resting, leading to the sounds of intense fighting. Often, in an amazing twist, Claude Duval or the infamous Dick would fight his way out, whistle for his horse, jump into the saddle, and ride off before his slower pursuers could recover from their shock. Many thrilling scenes have unfolded in our old inns, but nowadays, railways have changed everything. In many streets where carriages used to roll along, filled with joyous sounds, moss now grows, and silence reigns. We would certainly find it inconvenient to take three days to travel from London to Bath, and having a visit from Dick Turpin along the way, only to have all our valuables taken by that notorious highwayman, wouldn’t be pleasant; but in these hectic times of stress and rush, it would be refreshing to catch a glimpse of those quieter days when people weren’t in such a hurry, and to hear the sound of the posthorn again instead of the whistle of the steam engine.
The quaint-looking pictures and curious names which attract our notice as we pass an inn door have some queer stories to tell. We notice a very curious collection of animals sometimes, and a strange assortment of things; and the reason why our ancestors put some of these curious things together is somewhat difficult for us to find out. In olden days, other houses of tradesmen besides inns had signs. Grocers, tailors, candlestick-makers, all had signs; but most of these have disappeared, except one belonging to a certain sweep of my acquaintance, whose house is adorned with the figure of a man coming out of a globe, with the motto, “Help me through the world.” Over their doors barbers still have their poles, which represented once the fact that the barber was prepared to bandage up wounded arms and legs, and to perform the office of blood-letting; the stripes on the pole were intended to represent the bandages, and the barber was the surgeon of the town. We do not seem to have so much blood to spare as our forefathers, as the barber always bled his customers once or twice a year, especially in the springtime, the operation being considered very beneficial.
The quaint pictures and interesting names that catch our eye as we walk past an inn have some strange stories to tell. Sometimes, we see a really odd collection of animals and a bizarre mix of items; figuring out why our ancestors grouped these strange things together can be a bit tricky. Back in the day, shops beyond just inns had signs too. Grocers, tailors, candlestick makers—all had signs; but most of these have vanished, except for one belonging to a sweep I know, whose place features the image of a man emerging from a globe, with the motto, “Help me through the world.” Barbers still display their poles, which used to indicate that the barber was ready to bandage wounds and perform bloodletting; the stripes on the pole represented the bandages, and the barber served as the town's surgeon. It seems we don't have as much blood to spare as our ancestors did, as barbers used to bleed their clients once or twice a year, especially in spring, as this practice was thought to be quite beneficial.
One reason for the curious mixture of animals and other things which we see on signboards is that an apprentice, when he had finished his time and begun to set up for himself, adopted some sign, and then joined with it the sign of his old master. This will account for such curiosities as “The Lamb and Dolphin,” “The Goose and Gridiron,” “The Fox and Seven Stars,” combinations of things for which it would otherwise be difficult to account. Another reason is that signs were taken from the armorial bearings, or crests, of some popular character, or of some great family in the neighbourhood. For example, I may mention “The Bear with the Ragged Staff,” which was the crest of Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick, commonly called “The Kingmaker,” who was slain in the battle of Barnet, 1471 A.D. “The Blue Boar” was one of the badges of the House of York. “The Bull” is a very common sign, because it was a very common crest, and we have them in all colours—black, red, white; lions also rage in blue, white, and red attire. Sometimes we meet with “The Cross Keys,” the keeper of which was probably an old servant or tenant of an abbey or monastery, and chose his sign from that of the monastery with which he was connected. Frequently, in olden times, a cross was erected at the meeting of two or three roads, or where the pilgrims to Canterbury used to pass; afterwards an inn was built near it, and was, in many cases, called the Cross Inn.
One reason for the strange mix of animals and other things that we see on signboards is that when an apprentice finished their training and started their own business, they picked a sign and combined it with the sign of their old master. This explains oddities like “The Lamb and Dolphin,” “The Goose and Gridiron,” and “The Fox and Seven Stars,” which would otherwise be hard to explain. Another reason is that signs were drawn from the coat of arms or crests of well-known figures or prominent families in the area. For example, “The Bear with the Ragged Staff” was the crest of Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick, known as “The Kingmaker,” who was killed in the Battle of Barnet in 1471. “The Blue Boar” was one of the badges of the House of York. “The Bull” is a very common sign because it was a popular crest, and we see them in various colors—black, red, white; lions also appear in blue, white, and red. Sometimes we encounter “The Cross Keys,” which was likely chosen by a former servant or tenant of an abbey or monastery, taking the sign from the monastery with which they were associated. Often, in earlier times, a cross was placed at the intersection of two or three roads, or where pilgrims traveling to Canterbury would pass; later, an inn was built nearby, often called the Cross Inn.
One very common cause of curious signs is the way in which the original word has been corrupted by ignorant people frequently repeating words which they did not understand, and thus changing their whole meaning. You may have seen an inn described as “The Swan with Two Necks”—a very rare bird indeed. But it was never intended to disfigure the bird by giving it two necks; the original sign was “The Swan with Two Nicks” and nicks were the marks which were cut on a swan’s bill to distinguish it from other swans, so that it might be known to whom the bird belonged. But nicks became necks in course of conversation, until at last a fabulous creature with two beautifully curved necks appeared on the signboard. This same cause will account for the two strange signs, “Bull and Gate” and “Bull and Mouth.” The original signs were “Boulogne Gate” and “Boulogne Mouth,” i.e. the gate and harbour of the town of Boulogne, in France, which was captured by the English under King Henry VIII. in the year 1544. The English were very pleased to hear of the defeat of the French, and of the taking of that important town, and several inns were named in honour of the event; but the French “Boulogne” was too much for our good English mouths to speak, so it became “Bull and.”
One very common cause of unusual signs is how the original word has been twisted by people who didn’t really understand what they were saying, changing the entire meaning. You might have seen an inn called “The Swan with Two Necks”—a truly rare bird. But it was never meant to distort the bird by giving it two necks; the original sign was “The Swan with Two Nicks,” and nicks were the marks cut into a swan’s bill to identify it and determine ownership. But nicks turned into necks over time, and eventually, a mythical creature with two elegantly curved necks appeared on the sign. The same issue explains the two odd signs, “Bull and Gate” and “Bull and Mouth.” The original signs were “Boulogne Gate” and “Boulogne Mouth,” i.e. the gate and harbor of Boulogne, France, which was taken by the English under King Henry VIII in 1544. The English were eager to celebrate the defeat of the French and the capturing of that significant town, so several inns were named to honor the event; but the French pronunciation of “Boulogne” was too challenging for our English tongues, so it got shortened to “Bull and.”
Another name which puzzled our forefathers was “La Belle Sauvage” (“the Beautiful Savage”), which was named after a noted savage beauty who was the rage at Paris. Others assert that the name of the landlady was Isabella Savage, shortened into Bella Savage. However, in course of time the name was altered into “Bell and Savage,” and a picture representing this odd combination stood over the door. In the same way the original sign, “Whip and Nag,” between which there is often a very close connection, became “Whip and Egg”; and the reason why these two articles should be placed together is not so evident. So also there does not seem any reason for an inn to be called “Bag o’ Nails”; but when we are told that the original word was “Bacchanals,” i.e. followers of Bacchus, the old god of wine, we can understand how the corruption, “Bag o’ Nails,” arose. Before the days of licensing, when everyone could sell liquor who chose without obtaining any licence from the magistrates, it was the custom to put a bush over the doorway, in order to inform the passers-by that liquor could be purchased there. This is the origin of the saying, “Good wine needs no bush.”
Another name that confused our ancestors was “La Belle Sauvage” (“the Beautiful Savage”), which was named after a famous savage beauty who was all the rage in Paris. Some people claim that the landlady's name was Isabella Savage, which got shortened to Bella Savage. However, over time, the name changed to “Bell and Savage,” and a sign featuring this unusual combination hung over the door. Similarly, the original sign “Whip and Nag,” which often has a very close connection, became “Whip and Egg,” and it’s not clear why these two items should be paired together. There doesn’t seem to be any reason for an inn to be called “Bag o’ Nails”; but when we learn that the original term was “Bacchanals,” meaning followers of Bacchus, the ancient god of wine, we can see how the corruption to “Bag o’ Nails” happened. Before licensing laws, when anyone could sell liquor without needing a permit from the magistrates, it was common to hang a bush over the doorway to let people know that drinks were available there. This is the origin of the saying, “Good wine needs no bush.”

VILLAGE INN WITH OLD TITHE BARN OF READING ABBEY
VILLAGE INN WITH OLD TITHING BARN OF READING ABBEY
“The Catherine Wheel” tells us the sad story of St. Catherine, who was born at Alexandria, and for converting fifty heathen philosophers to Christianity was sentenced by the Emperor Maxentius to death on a wheel, devised by most ingenious cruelty, armed with knives, saws, and nails. It is recorded that she was rescued from this fate, but was afterwards beheaded (305 A.D.). It is curious that this instrument of torture and the story of St. Catherine’s heroism should be recorded on a signboard. But it may have been brought before the public by a certain miracle play, founded on the life of St. Catherine, which used to be performed on festival days. However, the Catherine wheel appears frequently on the coats-of-arms of several families, and it may be that the sign was taken from these.
“The Catherine Wheel” tells us the sad story of St. Catherine, who was born in Alexandria. For converting fifty pagan philosophers to Christianity, she was sentenced to death on a wheel, designed with brutal creativity, equipped with knives, saws, and nails, by Emperor Maxentius. It’s said that she was saved from this punishment but was later beheaded (305 A.D.). It’s interesting that this torture device and the tale of St. Catherine’s bravery should be recorded on a signboard. It might have been made public through a certain miracle play based on St. Catherine's life, which used to be performed during festivals. Nonetheless, the Catherine wheel often appears on the coats of arms of several families, and it’s possible that the sign was adapted from these.
“The George,” also, is a very popular sign; and the “St. George of merry England” is the patron saint of this country, and the battle-cry of her knights and yeomen of ancient days. Who does not remember that stirring scene on St. George’s Mount during the Crusades, described in Sir Walter Scott’s Talisman, when King Richard tore down the Austrian banner, which the Austrian monarch had dared to erect beside the Royal Standard of England? St George is generally represented as slaying a dragon. He was a soldier who served gallantly under the Emperor Diocletian, and commanded a legion of soldiers; he was a Christian, and by the dragon whom he slew is meant the devil, red with the blood of the Christians. So popular a personage as St. George, whose name inspired our ancestors with courage, and was often borne by them into the heart of the foe, would soon be recorded in paintings and become a general sign. “The Goat” is a common sign, and is taken from the crest of the Duke of Bedford; but “The Goat and Compasses” has puzzled many people as to its origin. It appears to be a corruption of a pious expression, “God encompasseth us”; and this shows how strangely words may be twisted and converted by ignorant and careless usage.
“The George” is a very popular sign, and “St. George of merry England” is the patron saint of this country, as well as the battle cry of its knights and commoners from ancient times. Who doesn’t remember that thrilling scene on St. George’s Mount during the Crusades, described in Sir Walter Scott’s Talisman, when King Richard tore down the Austrian banner that the Austrian ruler had dared to put up next to the Royal Standard of England? St. George is usually shown killing a dragon. He was a soldier who served bravely under Emperor Diocletian and commanded a legion of soldiers; he was a Christian, and the dragon he defeated symbolizes the devil, stained with the blood of Christians. St. George, a figure who inspired our ancestors with courage and was often called upon in battle, would quickly be featured in paintings and become a widespread symbol. “The Goat” is a common sign, originating from the crest of the Duke of Bedford; however, “The Goat and Compasses” has confused many regarding its origin. It seems to be a distortion of a devout phrase, “God encompasseth us,” which illustrates how words can be oddly twisted and misused by the ignorant and careless.
There are some very noted inns where great events have taken place, amongst which I may mention the Bull Inn at Coventry. Here Henry VII. was entertained the night before the battle of Bosworth Field, when he won for himself the English crown. Here Mary Queen of Scots was detained by order of Elizabeth. Here the conspirators of the Gunpowder Plot met to devise their scheme for blowing up the Houses of Parliament. And when the citizens refused to open their gates to Charles I. and his soldiers, no doubt there were great disputings amongst the frequenters of “The Bull” as to what would be the result of their disloyal refusal.
There are some well-known inns where significant events have occurred, including the Bull Inn at Coventry. Henry VII stayed here the night before the battle of Bosworth Field, where he claimed the English crown. Mary Queen of Scots was held here on Elizabeth's orders. The conspirators of the Gunpowder Plot gathered here to plan their scheme to blow up the Houses of Parliament. And when the citizens refused to let Charles I. and his soldiers in, there were undoubtedly intense discussions among the patrons of “The Bull” about what would come of their disloyal refusal.
Some of the inns in remote country places did not enjoy a very enviable reputation, and were little better than man-traps, where the unfortunate traveller was robbed and murdered. At Blewbury, in Berkshire, there was an inn, the landlord of which was suspected of murdering his guests with great secrecy and mystery, and no one could tell what he did with the bodies of the victims he was supposed to have murdered. A few years ago an old tree in the neighbourhood of the inn was blown down, and on digging up the roots a skeleton was found among them. People wondered how it could have been placed there, but at last a very old inhabitant told the story of the mysterious disappearance of the bodies of the late landlord’s guests, and the mystery was at length accounted for. Whenever he slew a man he planted a tree, placing the body of the murdered victim beneath it. The constables never thought of looking there; and probably under every tree which he planted (and there were several), when their roots are dug up, the bones of his numerous victims will be discovered.
Some of the inns in remote rural areas had a pretty bad reputation and were barely better than traps for travelers, where the unfortunate guests would be robbed and killed. In Blewbury, Berkshire, there was an inn whose landlord was suspected of secretly and mysteriously murdering his guests, and no one knew what he did with the bodies of the victims he allegedly killed. A few years ago, an old tree near the inn was blown down, and when they dug up the roots, a skeleton was found among them. People wondered how it got there, but eventually, a very old local shared the tale of the mysterious disappearances of the late landlord’s guests, and the mystery was finally unraveled. Whenever he killed someone, he would plant a tree, hiding the body of the murdered victim beneath it. The constables never thought to look there, and likely under every tree he planted (and there were several), if the roots are dug up, the bones of his many victims will be uncovered.
Another story is connected with the old “Hind’s Head” at Bracknell, which was another of these mantraps, where many travellers slept to rise no more. One winter’s night a stout-hearted farmer stayed there, and joined several jovial companions round the kitchen fire. They ate and drank merrily, and at last the serving-maid showed the traveller to his chamber. She told him that he was surrounded by robbers and murderers, showed him a trap-door at the side of the bed, on which if he stepped he would tumble headlong into a deep well. She directed him to tie the bed into a bundle, put it on the trap-door, and escape by the window. He did so; down went the bundle, instead of the farmer, into the well, and he managed to effect his escape. Rousing the neighbourhood he captured the villains, who were all executed, and the bones of many of their victims were found in the well. Happily such inns were rare.
Another story is associated with the old "Hind's Head" at Bracknell, which was another one of those traps where many travelers slept and never woke up. One winter night, a brave farmer stayed there and joined several cheerful companions around the kitchen fire. They ate and drank happily, and eventually, the serving girl showed the traveler to his room. She warned him that he was surrounded by robbers and murderers, pointed out a trap door next to the bed that he would fall through into a deep well if he stepped on it, and advised him to bundle up the bed, place it on the trap door, and escape through the window. He did just that; down went the bundle instead of the farmer into the well, and he successfully escaped. Rousing the neighborhood, he captured the criminals, who were all executed, and the bones of many of their victims were found in the well. Fortunately, such inns were rare.
To describe the conditions of the old inns for which England was famous, of the good fare which awaited the travellers by the coach, of the spacious corridors, of the comfortable beds hung with silk and smelling of lavender; to tell of all the great folk who entered their doors—kings, queens, poets, generals, highwaymen, statesmen, grooms, conspirators, coachmen—all this would require much space to relate. When railways came in, their ancient glory departed; the old stables are destroyed; grass grows in the courtyard; and the object of their existence has almost ceased to be.
To describe the conditions of the old inns that made England famous, the great food waiting for travelers by coach, the spacious hallways, and the comfy beds draped in silk and smelling of lavender; to talk about all the notable people who walked through their doors—kings, queens, poets, generals, outlaws, politicians, stable hands, conspirators, coach drivers—would take a lot of space. When railways arrived, their former glory faded; the old stables were torn down; grass now grows in the courtyard; and the purpose of their existence has nearly disappeared.
CHAPTER XXIII
VILLAGE SUPERSTITIONS AND FOLKLORE
Belief in witches—Survival of water ordeal—Witches turned into hares— Cruelties practised on witches—Bishop Jewel on the “evil eye”— Fairies—Berkshire popular superstitions—Field-names—Homes of famous men—Washington Irving’s description of an English village—Rural exodus—Conclusion.
Belief in witches—Survival of the water ordeal—Witches transformed into hares—Cruelties inflicted on witches—Bishop Jewel on the "evil eye"—Fairies—Popular superstitions in Berkshire—Field names—Homes of famous individuals—Washington Irving’s description of an English village—Rural exodus—Conclusion.
There is yet another class of subjects connected with old village life, of absorbing interest and importance. I refer to the old superstitions and folklore which still linger on in the recollections of the “oldest inhabitant,” and which ought to be at once treasured up, lest they should be altogether lost. The generation of those who believed firmly in the power of the “evil eye” of the witch, and who feared to disturb the revels of the fairies on their rings and mounds, is only just passing away. An old gipsy has told me some strange stories of the superstitions of former days. He has told me of the witch at Farnham who made the cows wild and prevented them from giving milk; of another witch who lived at Henley-on-Thames, and who when thrown into the river “floated like a cork.” Here we have a survival of the old Saxon method of trying culprits by the water ordeal, often used in examining witches. This particular witch could turn herself into a hare, so my venerable gipsy friend, aged one hundred and six years, informed me, and the dogs hunted her. He told me of the Tadley witch, who “wished” several people, and greatly injured them. It seems to have been a common practice of the old witches to turn themselves into hares, in order to vex the squires, justices, and country parsons, who were fond of hunting, as the old dames could elude the speed of the swiftest dogs. An old writer states “that never hunters nor their dogs may be bewitched, they cleave an oaken branch, and both they and their dogs pass over it.” Mary Dore, a witch of Beaulieu, Hampshire, used to turn herself into a hare in order to escape detection when caught in the act of wood-stealing, to which she was somewhat addicted.
There’s another group of topics related to old village life that’s really interesting and important. I’m talking about the old superstitions and folklore that still exist in the memories of the “oldest resident,” and these should be preserved so they don’t disappear completely. The generation that strongly believed in the power of the “evil eye” and was afraid to interrupt fairy celebrations on their rings and mounds is just starting to fade away. An elderly gypsy shared some strange stories about the superstitions of the past. He told me about a witch in Farnham who made cows go wild and stopped them from giving milk, and another witch from Henley-on-Thames who, when thrown into the river, “floated like a cork.” This reflects the old Saxon practice of trying offenders through water trials, often used to test witches. This particular witch could transform into a hare, according to my wise gypsy friend, who is one hundred six years old, and the dogs would hunt her down. He spoke of the Tadley witch, who “cursed” several people, causing them great harm. It seems that old witches commonly turned into hares to annoy the landowners, judges, and country priests who loved to hunt, as the old women could easily escape the fastest dogs. An old writer mentioned that “neither hunters nor their dogs may be bewitched; they make a cut in an oak branch, and both they and their dogs can pass over it.” Mary Dore, a witch from Beaulieu, Hampshire, would turn into a hare to avoid being caught while stealing wood, which she was somewhat known for.
Old women were rather harshly used in the days when people believed in the power of witches. If any farmer’s cattle died, it was immediately concluded that the animals were bewitched; and some wretched old woman was singled out, and summarily tried and burnt. If anyone fell ill, some “witch” had evidently a waxen image of the sufferer, and stuck needles into it; and such was the power of the witch that, wherever the person was, he felt the stab of the cruel needle. Hence the witch had to be found and burnt. If the corn crops failed, was not witchcraft the cause? for had not old Mother Maggs been heard to threaten Farmer Giles, and had not her black cat been seen running over his fields? Even good Bishop Jewel did not disbelieve in the power of the evil eye. In preaching before Queen Elizabeth he said: “It may please Your Grace to understand that witches and sorcerers are marvellously increased within Your Grace’s realm. Your Grace’s subjects pine away even unto the death, their colour fadeth, their flesh rotteth, their speech is benumbed, their senses are bereft. I pray God they never practise further than on the subject.” To so great an extent did faith in the witches’ fatal power prevail. Our forefathers used to believe in the existence of other, and more pleasant little companions than the old toothless witches—the bright little fairies who, on account of the neglect which they have received from the present generation of Englishmen, have, so it is reported, left our shores in disgust, never to return. The previous inhabitants of our villages did not so treat them; and did not the fairies always bring them luck? They nailed the horseshoe to the stable door to keep out the witches, lest the old beldams should ride their steeds by night to the witches’ revels; but no one wished to exclude the fairies. Did not the dairymaids find the butter ready churned, and the cows milked by these kind assistants? Was there not an old lady in Yorkshire who knew all about the fairies, had often heard them making butter, and had seen the butter smeared all over the gate by a little green man with a queer cap who had been seen slipping under a culvert? Canon Atkinson told us of this lady who knew all these strange things, and of the Hart Hall “Hob” who worked so hard with his flail, and of many other curious folk who frequented the Yorkshire moors in olden days. The last witch had just died before he went to Danby, but he found the whole atmosphere of the folklore firmament so surcharged with the being and work of the witch, that he seemed able to trace her presence and her activity in almost every nook and corner of the neighbourhood.
Old women were treated quite harshly in the days when people believed in witches. If a farmer's cattle died, it was immediately assumed that they were bewitched; and some unfortunate old woman would be singled out, tried quickly, and burned. If someone got sick, it was clear that a “witch” had a wax figure of the person and was sticking needles into it; the witch's power was such that, no matter where the person was, they felt the pain of the needle. So, the witch had to be found and burned. If the crops failed, wasn’t witchcraft to blame? Hadn’t old Mother Maggs threatened Farmer Giles, and hadn’t her black cat been spotted running across his fields? Even the good Bishop Jewel didn’t doubt the power of the evil eye. While preaching before Queen Elizabeth, he said: “It may please Your Grace to understand that witches and sorcerers are marvelously increasing within Your Grace’s realm. Your Grace’s subjects are wasting away, their color fades, their flesh rots, their speech becomes numb, their senses are lost. I pray God they never practice further than on the subject.” Such was the extent of belief in the witches’ deadly power. Our ancestors also believed in other, more pleasant companions than the old toothless witches—the cheerful little fairies who, due to the neglect from today's generation of Englishmen, have apparently left our shores in disgust, never to return. The people of our villages didn’t treat them this way; didn’t the fairies always bring them good fortune? They nailed horseshoes to stable doors to keep out witches, worried that the old hags would ride their horses at night to join witch parties; but no one wanted to keep out the fairies. Didn’t the dairymaids find the butter already churned and the cows milked by these helpful spirits? Wasn’t there an old woman in Yorkshire who knew all about the fairies, had often heard them making butter, and had seen butter spread all over a gate by a little green man with a funny cap who was spotted slipping under a culvert? Canon Atkinson told us about this lady who knew all these strange things, and about the Hart Hall “Hob” who worked tirelessly with his flail, along with many other curious people who roamed the Yorkshire moors in the old days. The last witch had just died before he went to Danby, but he found the whole atmosphere of folklore so filled with the existence and work of witches that he felt he could trace their presence and activities in almost every nook and cranny of the area.
The wells all over England were haunted by fairies, and is it not confidently asserted that “the good people” (as the fairies are called) live in wilds and forests, and shun great cities because of the wickedness which exists therein? Have they never appeared to the lonely traveller, clothed in green, with long hair floating over their shoulders, and with faces more blooming than the blush of a summer morning? Then there were the fairy rings formed by the dancing of their merry feet.
The wells all across England were said to be haunted by fairies, and isn't it often claimed that "the good people" (as fairies are known) live in the wild and in forests, avoiding big cities because of the wickedness found there? Haven't they ever appeared to lonely travelers, dressed in green, with long hair flowing over their shoulders, and faces more radiant than the blush of a summer morning? And then there are the fairy rings created by the dancing of their joyful feet.
“Some say the screech-owl, at each midnight hour, “Some say the screech owl, at midnight, |
Then there were brownies; and knockers, who worked in mines, and showed rich veins of silver; and elves—all of whom were included in old village superstitions, and many were the tales told of the good deeds they did, and the luck they brought. Nor must we forget the story of the invisible smith who inhabited Wayland Smith’s Cave, in Berkshire. Whenever a farmer tied up his horse in the cave, and left the money on a particular stone, on his return he found his horse shod by the kind efforts of the invisible smith. There is also the old Berkshire story of the old witch who lived in a cave by the roadside, and who, by the power of her “evil eye,” could stop the strongest team of horses, so that, however much the carters lashed and swore at them, the animals would not budge an inch until she permitted them to go. Here are a few of the common superstitions current in Berkshire. If a corpse be kept over a Sunday another death will occur before the week is out; should a big bumble-bee enter the window, a guest may be expected; and when the woodpecker, commonly called the yaffle, laughs, they say the rain is coming. When the thick mist lies in the valley, the people say it is the White Lady, a belief closely akin to the Dame Blanche, who is said in Normandy to haunt streams. If one row of freshly sown seeds or potatoes does not come up, it foretells a death in the family. If a girl mends her clothes on her back, she risks having a drunken husband. A screech-owl is unlucky, and so also is it if a bird fly against the window.
Then there were brownies and knockers who worked in mines, showing rich veins of silver, and elves—all part of old village superstitions. Many stories were told about the good deeds they did and the luck they brought. We can’t forget the tale of the invisible smith who lived in Wayland Smith’s Cave in Berkshire. Whenever a farmer tied up his horse in the cave and left money on a specific stone, he would find his horse shod when he returned, thanks to the kind efforts of the invisible smith. There's also the old story of the witch who lived in a cave by the roadside and could stop the strongest team of horses with her "evil eye." No matter how much the carters lashed and yelled at them, the horses wouldn’t move until she allowed it. Here are a few common superstitions from Berkshire: If a corpse is kept over a Sunday, another death will happen before the week is over; if a big bumblebee flies in through the window, a guest is expected; and when the woodpecker, often called the yaffle, laughs, it's said that rain is coming. When thick mist settles in the valley, people say it’s the White Lady, a belief similar to that of Dame Blanche, who is said to haunt streams in Normandy. If a row of freshly sown seeds or potatoes doesn’t grow, it predicts a death in the family. If a girl mends her clothes while wearing them, she risks ending up with a drunk husband. A screech owl is considered unlucky, as is a bird that flies into a window.
A woman came to the rectory a few years ago for a drop of sacramental wine, which she wanted for an infant who had “the graspings.” This complaint I discovered to be a craving for something, accompanied by restlessness; and it was supposed that a drop of sacramental wine would cure an infant so troubled. If the mother before the child was born craved for drink, this craving was communicated to the child, and could only be remedied by a drop of wine used in Holy Communion. This superstition, which I have met with elsewhere, probably is a relic of pre-Reformation days, and of sacramental Reservation.
A woman came to the rectory a few years ago asking for a bit of sacramental wine, which she wanted for an infant who had “the graspings.” I found out that this issue was a craving for something, along with restlessness, and it was thought that a bit of sacramental wine would help soothe an infant in such distress. If the mother had craved alcohol during her pregnancy, this craving was passed on to the child and could only be addressed with some wine used in Holy Communion. This superstition, which I've encountered before, is likely a leftover from pre-Reformation times and from sacramental Reservation.
A tramp was passing through a Hampshire village a short time ago, and calling at a house, begged for a glass of water. The woman who lived there said that she was sorry she could not give him water to drink, as there was a child in the house unbaptised, and therefore it would be unlucky. The origin of this superstition it is difficult to trace.
A drifter was passing through a Hampshire village not long ago and stopped at a house to ask for a glass of water. The woman who lived there said she was sorry but couldn’t give him water to drink because there was an unbaptized child in the house, and that would bring bad luck. It's hard to figure out where this superstition came from.
These are some of the legends and superstitions which linger amongst us. Every neighbourhood has its stories, its legends, and romantic histories. It is a sad pity that these should pass away without any record being made. Many curious customs and ceremonies relating to christenings, marriages, and burials linger in remote hamlets; and charms, curious remedies, and other relics of the quaint superstitions of our forefathers, are full of interest to the lover of our English villages.
These are some of the legends and superstitions that still hang around today. Every neighborhood has its own stories, legends, and romantic histories. It’s a shame that these might fade away without any record. Many interesting customs and ceremonies related to christenings, weddings, and funerals persist in remote villages; and charms, unique remedies, and other remnants of the strange beliefs of our ancestors are fascinating to anyone who loves our English villages.
As we walk in the fields, or study the old map of the parish, the names of the fields invite our attention. These are full of interest, and often tell us about matters which would be entirely forgotten. Some names tell us of the great forests which used to exist all over the country, when kings and noblemen, outlaws and poachers, used to hunt the deer and the wild boars in many a successful run. These forests were large tracts of country in its natural state, partly wood, partly heather and grass, which were owned by the king, and were especially brought under the harsh forest laws of the Norman sovereigns.
As we stroll through the fields or look at the old map of the parish, the names of the fields catch our eye. They are full of interest and often reveal things that would otherwise be forgotten. Some names remind us of the vast forests that once covered the land, where kings, nobles, outlaws, and poachers hunted deer and wild boars during many successful chases. These forests were large areas of untouched nature, a mix of woods, heather, and grass, owned by the king and strictly governed by the harsh forest laws of the Norman rulers.
Some of our field-names remind us of the existence of these old forests where corn now grows, and also of swamps and islands where everything now is dry and far removed from water. Sometimes they tell us of the old common lands which used to be farmed by the villeins and borderers, and of the strange way in which they used to manage their farming. Each man used to keep one or more oxen for the village plough until they made up the team into eight; then they ploughed the land in strips of an acre or half-acre each, divided by a bit of unploughed turf called a balk. Each strip was a furlong, i.e. a “furrow long,” i.e. the length of the drive of a plough before it is turned. This was forty rods, or poles, and four of these furrows made up the acre. These pieces of land were called “shots,” and there were “headlands,” or common field-ways, to each shot; and “gored acres,” which were corners of the fields which could not be cut up into strips, and odds and ends of unused land, which were called “No Man’s Land,” or “Jack’s Land.” It is curious, too, that all the strips belonging to one man did not lie together, but were scattered all over the common land, which must have been a very inconvenient arrangement for farming purposes. There were also in each village community a blacksmith, whose duty it was to keep in repair the ironwork of the village ploughs, a carpenter for the woodwork, and a pound-keeper, or punder, who looked after the stray cattle. Many of the “balks” still remain on the hillsides where these old common lands existed, and the names of the fields bear witness to the prevalence of this old field system.
Some of our field names remind us of the old forests that used to be here, where corn now grows, as well as the swamps and islands that are now dry and far away from water. Sometimes they reflect the old common lands that were farmed by the peasants and borderers, along with the unusual way they managed their farming. Each person would keep one or more oxen for the village plow until they had enough for a team of eight; then they plowed the land in strips of an acre or half-acre each, separated by a patch of unplowed turf called a balk. Each strip was a furlong, meaning “furrow long,” which is the distance a plow travels before turning. This distance was forty rods, or poles, and four of these furrows made up an acre. These pieces of land were called “shots,” and there were “headlands,” or common field paths, for each shot; and “gored acres,” which were corners of the fields that couldn’t be divided into strips, along with bits of unused land known as “No Man’s Land” or “Jack’s Land.” It’s interesting that all the strips belonging to one person didn’t cluster together but were spread all over the common land, which must have made farming quite inconvenient. In each village community, there was also a blacksmith, responsible for keeping the ironwork of the village plows in good condition, a carpenter for the woodwork, and a pound-keeper, or punder, who took care of stray cattle. Many of the “balks” still remain on the hillsides where these old common lands used to be, and the names of the fields show the legacy of this old field system.
They tell us, too, of the way in which attempts were made to force the growth of particular crops, and in many parishes you will find a “flax piece,” which reminds us of a foolish Act of Henry VIII. ordering the cultivation of that plant. Metals, too, which have long ago been worked out, and trades which no longer exist, have left their traces behind in the names of our lanes and fields. Also they speak of the early days when the wolf or the bear might be seen in our woods or fields, or of the beaver which loved the quietude of our streams, of the eagle which carried off the lambs undisturbed by sound of the keeper’s gun. Sometimes he was disturbed in his thefts by the flight of a good strong English arrow, which came from a sturdy English bow drawn by a good strong English arm. The English archers were famous everywhere, and many a battle has been won by their valour and their skill. A law was passed in the reign of Edward IV. that every Englishman should have a bow of his own height, and that butts for the practice of archery should be set up in every village; and every man was obliged to shoot up and down on every feast-day, or be fined one halfpenny. Consequently, in some villages we find a field called “The Butts,” where this old practice took place.[11]
They also tell us about the efforts made to push the growth of certain crops, and in many communities, you can find a “flax field,” which reminds us of a silly law from Henry VIII that mandated the cultivation of that plant. Metals that have long been depleted and trades that have disappeared have left their marks in the names of our roads and fields. They also mention the early days when wolves or bears roamed our woods and fields, or the beavers that enjoyed the calm of our streams, and the eagles that swooped down to grab lambs without being disturbed by the sound of the keeper’s gun. Sometimes, their thievery was interrupted by a swift English arrow, shot from a sturdy English bow, drawn by a strong English arm. English archers were renowned everywhere, and countless battles were won thanks to their bravery and skill. During Edward IV's reign, a law was passed requiring every Englishman to have a bow that matched his height, and archery butts were to be set up in every village; every man had to practice shooting on every feast day or face a fine of half a penny. As a result, in some villages, you can find a field called “The Butts,” where this old practice took place.[11]
Many villages are associated with the lives of distinguished men—authors, soldiers, and statesmen. Perhaps your village may have bred other poets besides “the mute inglorious Milton” of Gray’s Elegy. Not far from where I am writing was Pope’s early home, the village of Binfield, which he calls—
Many villages are linked to the lives of notable people—writers, soldiers, and politicians. Maybe your village has produced other poets besides “the mute inglorious Milton” mentioned in Gray’s Elegy. Close to where I’m writing was Pope’s childhood home, the village of Binfield, which he refers to—
“My paternal home, “My dad's house, |
On the other side lies the village of Three Mile Cross, where Miss Mitford lived and wrote “Our Village”; and Arborfield, called in her book Arborleigh, about which she tells some pleasant stories, is the adjoining parish. Sometimes, as I ride down a grassy lane, a favourite haunt of the distinguished authoress, I seem to see her seated on a fallen tree weaving her pretty romances, while her favourite dog, which she often describes, plays and barks around her. A few miles in another direction lies Eversley, the loved abode of Charles Kingsley, about whom many stories linger in the countryside. To visit the uncomfortable brick-paved study where he wrote, the garden where he used to pace and think out his great thoughts, is delightfully refreshing and invigorating to a jaded writer.
On the other side is the village of Three Mile Cross, where Miss Mitford lived and wrote “Our Village.” Arborfield, which she calls Arborleigh in her book, is the neighboring parish, and she shares some lovely stories about it. Sometimes, as I ride down a grassy lane—a favorite spot of the famous author—I imagine her sitting on a fallen tree, crafting her charming stories while her beloved dog, often described in her work, plays and barks around her. A few miles in the opposite direction is Eversley, the cherished home of Charles Kingsley, who is surrounded by many tales in the countryside. Visiting the uncomfortable, brick-paved study where he wrote and the garden where he used to walk and think through his big ideas is refreshingly invigorating for a tired writer.

OLD COTTAGES
Vintage Cottages
These are only instances of places which have become interesting on account of the famous men who once lived in them; and England has many heroes of the sword and pen whose lives each Englishman should study; and when you visit their dwelling-places you will recall their achievements, and perhaps endeavour to imitate their examples. Here is an instance of how little the villagers know of the distinguished men who once lived amongst them. The great Duke of Wellington did not live a very long time ago, and yet some friends of mine who were staying at Strathfieldsaye, near the Iron Duke’s house, and made inquiries amongst the villagers about their recollections of the hero of Waterloo, could obtain no information. At last one venerable rustic vouchsafed the extraordinary intelligence, “I believe as ’ow ’e were very good at war”! What a thing it is to be famous!
These are just examples of places that have become interesting because of the famous people who once lived there; England has many heroes of both battle and literature whose lives every Englishman should explore. When you visit their homes, you’ll remember their achievements and maybe even try to follow their examples. Here’s an example of how little the villagers know about the notable figures who once lived among them. The great Duke of Wellington wasn’t that long ago, yet some friends of mine who were staying at Strathfieldsaye, near the Iron Duke’s house, asked the villagers about their memories of the hero of Waterloo and couldn’t get any information. Finally, one elderly villager shared the remarkable insight, “I believe he was very good at war”! What a thing it is to be famous!
Much more remains to be said upon the various subjects which this history of our village suggests. But the day is closing, and our walk through its sequestered lanes and our thoughts about the various scenes which yonder venerable oaks have witnessed, must cease. But enough has been said to show what a wealth of interest lies beneath the calm exterior of ordinary village life. An American truly observes that everything in the rural life of England is associated with ideas of order, of quiet, sober, well-established principles, of hoary usage, and reverent custom—the growth of ages of regular and peaceful existence. The impression which the appearance of an English village left on his mind is beautifully described in the following passage:—
Much more could be said about the various topics that this history of our village brings up. But the day is ending, and our stroll through its quiet lanes and our reflections on the different scenes that those ancient oaks have seen must come to an end. Yet enough has been shared to illustrate the rich depth of interest that lies beneath the calm surface of everyday village life. An American accurately notes that everything in the rural life of England is tied to ideas of order, quietness, sober traditions, long-established principles, ancient customs, and a deep respect for practices that have developed over ages of regular, peaceful living. The impression the appearance of an English village left on his mind is beautifully described in the following passage:—
“The old church of remote architecture with its low, massive portal, its gothic tower, its windows rich with tracery and painted glass, its scrupulous preservation, its stately monuments of warriors and worthies of olden times, ancestors of the present lords of the soil; its tombstones, recording successive generations of sturdy yeomanry, whose progeny still plough the same fields, and kneel at the same altar; the parsonage, a quaint, irregular pile, partly antiquated, but repaired and altered in the tastes of various eyes and occupants; the stile and footpath leading from the churchyard, across pleasant fields, and along shady hedgerows, according to an immemorial right-of-way; the neighbouring village, with its venerable cottages, its public green sheltered by trees, under which the forefathers of the present race have sported; the antique family mansion, standing apart in some little rural domain, but looking down with a protecting air on the surrounding scene. All these common features of English landscape evince a calm and settled security, and hereditary transmission of homebred virtues and local attachments, that speak deeply and touchingly for the moral character of the nation.”
"The old church, with its unique architecture featuring a low, sturdy entrance, a gothic tower, and windows adorned with intricate designs and stained glass, is meticulously maintained. It has impressive monuments dedicated to warriors and notable figures from the past, ancestors of the current landowners. Its tombstones mark generations of hardworking farmers, whose descendants still farm the same fields and sit at the same altar. The parsonage is a charming, irregular building, somewhat outdated but updated and modified to fit the tastes of different residents over time. The stile and footpath lead from the churchyard through lovely fields and along shady hedgerows, following a long-standing right-of-way. The nearby village has its ancient cottages and a public green sheltered by trees, where the ancestors of today's residents used to play. The old family mansion stands alone in a small rural area, gazing down protectively on the surrounding landscape. All these typical features of the English countryside reflect a sense of calm and security, with a hereditary passing down of homegrown values and local connections that speak deeply and meaningfully to the moral character of the nation."
One of the most distressing features of modern village life is the continual decrease of its population. All our young men flock to the towns, attracted by the greater excitement which town life offers, as compared with the more homely pleasures of the country. The rural exodus is an alarming and very real danger to the welfare of social England. Agricultural machinery has greatly diminished the number of labourers required on a farm. Agricultural depression and the decreased value of land have caused many old country families to close their old manor-houses, as they cannot afford to live on their estates.
One of the most distressing aspects of modern village life is the ongoing decline of its population. All our young men are heading to the cities, drawn by the excitement that urban life provides, which contrasts with the simpler pleasures of country living. This rural exodus is a serious and urgent threat to the well-being of social England. Advances in agricultural machinery have significantly reduced the number of workers needed on farms. Economic hardship in farming and falling land values have forced many long-established country families to leave their old manors because they can no longer afford to maintain their estates.
Let us hope that those whose happy lot it is to live in the quiet hamlets of our native land, afar from the noise and din of busy towns, will learn to love more deeply their village homes, and interest themselves in their surroundings. To those who read the history of their native place, each house and field, each stone and tree, will tell its story, and recount the wonders it has witnessed. And as the stories of wars and fights, of superstition and of crime, fall on our ears, we shall be thankful that our lot is cast in more peaceful days, when no persecutions, religious or political, disturb the tranquillity of our village life. And when we read of the piety and simplicity of our forefathers, their veneration of their church, their love of home, their innocent joys and social customs, we should strive to imitate their virtues which have materially helped to make England a great and powerful nation. It is hoped that these chapters upon the old life of our country, and the manners and customs of our forefathers, may induce many of my readers to read and study history more deeply, may serve to create an interest in the relics that remain to us of the past, and to preserve the fleeting traditions that Time doth consecrate.
Let's hope that those who are lucky enough to live in the quiet villages of our homeland, far from the noise and chaos of busy towns, will grow to love their village homes more deeply and take an interest in their surroundings. For those who explore the history of their hometown, every house and field, every stone and tree, has its own story to tell, recounting the wonders it has witnessed. As we hear tales of wars and conflicts, superstitions, and crimes, we can be grateful that we're living in more peaceful times, where no persecutions, whether religious or political, disrupt the calm of our village life. When we read about the faith and simplicity of our ancestors, their respect for their church, their love of home, and their innocent joys and social customs, we should aim to emulate their virtues, which have significantly contributed to making England a great and powerful nation. It is hoped that these chapters on the old life of our country and the traditions of our ancestors will inspire many readers to delve deeper into history, spark an interest in the remnants of the past, and help preserve the fleeting traditions that Time has honored.
[11] In many cases the name “Butts” refers to the fact of the land, under the common-field system, abutting on meadows or roads, e.g. “Butt-close,” in the parish of St. Mary Bourne.
[11] In many cases, the name “Butts” refers to the land's location under the common-field system, abutting meadows or roads, e.g. “Butt-close,” in the parish of St. Mary Bourne.
APPENDIX
BOOKS AND DOCUMENTS RELATING TO PAROCHIAL HISTORY
To anyone who sets himself the task of writing a history of his village, the following notes may be useful. With regard to the etymology of the name, concerning which absurd errors are made in most guide books and old county histories, it would be well to consult Canon Taylor’s Words and Places, being careful to study the earliest form of the word in Domesday and old documents. Bede’s History, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, and other old English chronicles, published by Bohn, may contain some allusions to the parish and neighbourhood, and also Kemble’s Saxons in England. The Domesday Book is, of course, a mine of wealth. The Public Record Office contains many documents which will be of great service—the Testa de Neville (Edward II.), Marshall Rolls, Nonarum Inquisitiones, Pipe Rolls, Patent Rolls, Close Rolls, Hundred Rolls, Inquisitiones post-mortem, and the Feet of Fines. The Manor Court Rolls, if they still exist, in the custody of the lord of the manor, should also be consulted. The journals of local antiquarian societies and county histories will of course be examined. The history of the families connected with the parish must be traced. The British Museum and the College of Arms contain fine collections of Heralds’ Visitations, and Burke’s Landed Gentry and Dugdale’s Baronage are the chief sources of information. Old wills will yield much information, many of which are in course of publication by the Index Society, and county archaeolgical journals; and Somerset House and many diocesan registries contain the original documents. The Historical Manuscripts Commission has published many volumes of borough records which are of great service, and the lives of any great men connected with the parish may be studied in the Dictionary of National Biography. As we have already pointed out, the parish chest contains valuable sources of information upon the history of the village, and its contents should be carefully examined.
To anyone who takes on the task of writing a history of their village, these notes might be helpful. Regarding the origin of the name, which is misrepresented in most guidebooks and old county histories, it's a good idea to refer to Canon Taylor’s Words and Places, paying close attention to the earliest form of the word found in Domesday and other old documents. Bede’s History, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, and other ancient English chronicles published by Bohn may have references to the parish and its surroundings, along with Kemble’s Saxons in England. The Domesday Book is, of course, an invaluable resource. The Public Record Office holds many documents that will be very useful—the Testa de Neville (Edward II.), Marshall Rolls, Nonarum Inquisitiones, Pipe Rolls, Patent Rolls, Close Rolls, Hundred Rolls, Inquisitiones post-mortem, and the Feet of Fines. If they still exist, the Manor Court Rolls in the possession of the lord of the manor should also be checked. The journals of local antiquarian societies and county histories will definitely be reviewed. The history of the families associated with the parish needs to be explored. The British Museum and the College of Arms have excellent collections of Heralds’ Visitations, and Burke’s Landed Gentry and Dugdale’s Baronage are key sources of information. Old wills can provide a lot of information, many of which are being published by the Index Society and county archaeological journals; Somerset House and several diocesan registries have the original documents. The Historical Manuscripts Commission has released many volumes of borough records that are very helpful, and the lives of any notable individuals connected with the parish can be explored in the Dictionary of National Biography. As previously mentioned, the parish chest contains valuable historical sources about the village, and its contents should be thoroughly investigated.
The registers of the diocese contain many documents relating to the ecclesiastical history of the parish, and from them we can obtain a list of the rectors or vicars. If the church was connected with any monastery, Dugdale’s Monasticon will furnish some information. The Public Record Office contains the documents Taxatio Ecclesiastica P. Nicholai IV. and Valor Ecclesiasticus, which give an account of the value of the first-fruits and tenths, and also some volumes on the sale of chantries, and the inventories of church goods. The name of the saint to whom the church is dedicated must not always be accepted, in spite of years of usage, and should be confirmed by reference to some early will of a chief person of the village buried in the church, which usually gives the name of the patron saint. The story of the church writ in stone should be traced by the various styles of architecture, with the help of Rickman’s Gothic Architecture or Parker’s Glossary of Gothic Architecture. If there has ever been a monastery in the parish, Dugdale’s Monasticon should be consulted; and if there are any remains of a castle, Clark’s Mediaeval Military Architecture in England will be useful. Prehistoric remains, such as barrows, earthworks, pit dwellings, and caves should be described; also any Roman roads and villas; the flora and fauna of the neighbourhood, geology, folklore, and dialect.
The records from the diocese contain many documents related to the church's history in the parish, and from these, we can get a list of the rectors or vicars. If the church was linked to any monastery, Dugdale’s Monasticon will provide some information. The Public Record Office has documents like Taxatio Ecclesiastica P. Nicholai IV. and Valor Ecclesiasticus, which detail the value of first-fruits and tenths, along with some volumes on the sale of chantries and inventories of church goods. The name of the saint to whom the church is dedicated shouldn’t always be taken at face value, despite long-standing usage, and should be verified by checking an early will of a prominent local person buried in the church, which typically includes the name of the patron saint. The history of the church, represented in stone, should be tracked through different architectural styles, utilizing Rickman’s Gothic Architecture or Parker’s Glossary of Gothic Architecture. If there was ever a monastery in the parish, Dugdale’s Monasticon should be consulted; and if there are any remnants of a castle, Clark’s Mediaeval Military Architecture in England will be helpful. Prehistoric remains, such as barrows, earthworks, pit dwellings, and caves should be documented, along with any Roman roads and villas; also, the local flora and fauna, geology, folklore, and dialect.
The following books are recommended:—
Recommended books:—
Evans’ Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain.
Evans’
Ancient Bronze Implements.
Boyd Dawkins’ Cave
Hunting.
Boyd Dawkins’ Early Man in Britain.
Greenwell’s British Barrows.
Fergusson’s Rude
Stone Monuments.
Cox’s How to Write the History of a
Parish.
Wright’s Essays on Archaeological Subjects.
Parker’s Mediaeval Domestic Architecture.
Sims’ Manual
for the Topographer and Genealogist.
Burn’s History of
Parish Registers.
Seebohm’s English Village Community.
Toulmin Smith’s English Gilds.
Haine’s Manual
of Monumental Brasses.
Bloxam’s Principles of Gothic
Architecture.
Tanner’s Notitia Monastica.
Cutts’
Middle Ages.
Lee’s Glossary of Liturgical and
Ecclesiastical Terms.
Evans’ Ancient Stone Implements of Great Britain.
Evans’ Ancient Bronze Implements.
Boyd Dawkins’ Cave Hunting.
Boyd Dawkins’ Early Man in Britain.
Greenwell’s British Barrows.
Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments.
Cox’s How to Write the History of a Parish.
Wright’s Essays on Archaeological Subjects.
Parker’s Mediaeval Domestic Architecture.
Sims’ Manual for the Topographer and Genealogist.
Burn’s History of Parish Registers.
Seebohm’s English Village Community.
Toulmin Smith’s English Gilds.
Haine’s Manual of Monumental Brasses.
Bloxam’s Principles of Gothic Architecture.
Tanner’s Notitia Monastica.
Cutts’ Middle Ages.
Lee’s Glossary of Liturgical and Ecclesiastical Terms.
INDEX
Akeman Street, 60
Aldhelm, church-builder, 103
Alfriston
clergy-house, 180
Alignements, 46
Allington rectory, 180
Almshouses, 181
Altars, 191
Amphitheatre, Roman, 67
Anchoresses, 183
Anchor-hold, 183
Anglo-Saxon villages, 74-89
Archery, 277, 298
Architecture, English, 102-24
Arresting a dead
body, 227
Arrow-heads, 20
Art of Husbandry, 255
Astrology, belief in, 222
Aumbry, 192
Avebury cromlech, 46
Akeman Street, 60
Aldhelm, church-builder, 103
Alfriston
clergy-house, 180
Alignements, 46
Allington rectory, 180
Almshouses, 181
Altars, 191
Roman amphitheatre, 67
Anchoresses, 183
Anchor-hold, 183
Anglo-Saxon villages, 74-89
Archery, 277, 298
English architecture, 102-24
Arresting a dead
body, 227
Arrowheads, 20
Art of Husbandry, 255
Belief in astrology, 222
Aumbry, 192
Avebury cromlech, 46
B
B
Ball-flower moulding, 118
Barkham in Domesday, 128
Barnack Church, 106
Barrows or tumuli, 23-3
" long
and round, 25
" near churchyards, 23
" Saxon, 90-3
" their
contents, 24, 29
Basilica, Roman, 66
Beacons, 268
Beating
the bounds, 276
Bede, 75
Bell-ringing customs, 250
Bells,
245-53
" christening of, 246
" inscription on, 247-50
Benedict
Biscop, 103
Benedictine monks, 161
Bewcastle cross, 98
Bishops, treating of, 229
Black Death, 255
Blood-letting, 167-9
Blowing Stone, 52
Bordarii, 131
Border castles, 140
Brachycephalic race, 21
Brasses, monumental, 212-18
Bridal cup,
207
Brief Book, 226
Brighthampton, pit dwellings at, 33
British Church, 93
" oppida, 34
" roads, 60, 61
" saints
and martyrs, 94
Bronze Age, 21, 40
Budworth hermitage, 182
Burial urns, 29, 30
" urns in woollen,
220
Ball-flower molding, 118
Barkham in Domesday, 128
Barnack Church, 106
Barrows or tombs, 23-3
" long
and round, 25
" near churchyards, 23
" Saxon, 90-3
" their
contents, 24, 29
Roman Basilica, 66
Beacons, 268
Beating
the bounds, 276
Bede, 75
Bell-ringing traditions, 250
Bells,
245-53
" christening of, 246
" inscription on, 247-50
Benedict Biscop, 103
Benedictine monks, 161
Bewcastle cross, 98
Bishops, treating of, 229
Black Death, 255
Bloodletting, 167-9
Blowing Stone, 52
Bordarii, 131
Border castles, 140
Brachycephalic race, 21
Monumental brasses, 212-18
Bridal cup,
207
Brief Book, 226
Brighthampton, pit dwellings at, 33
British Church, 93
" oppida, 34
" roads, 60, 61
" saints
and martyrs, 94
Bronze Age, 21, 40
Budworth hermitage, 182
Burial urns, 29, 30
" urns in woolen,
220
C
C
Caesar’s camps, 50
Camps, 50-52
Carthusian monks, 162
Castles, 135-53
Cave men, 16
Celts, 21, 34, 37, 56
Cemeteries, Saxon, 92
Censers, 205
Chancels, 190
Charles
II., adventures of, 267
Chaucer’s satire on monks, 160
Chepstow Castle, 140
Chest, parish, 218-29
Chivalry, 143, 148
Chrismatory, 206
Christmas in olden time, 278
Chun Castle, 51
Church ales, 258
Church bells, 245-53
" house,
258
" plate, 200-8
"
yard, 243
Churches, parish, 184 99
Churchwardens’ account books, 223-6
Cistercian monks, 114, 161
Civil War, effects of, 153, 220, 265
Cloister of monastery, 163
Cluny, monks of, 161
Consecration crosses, 239
Conversion of
Saxons, 94, 95
Crannogs, 38
Cremation, 28, 29, 92
Cromlechs, 46-9
Crosses, Saxon, 95-101
Cross-legged effigies,
211
Cucking-stool, 280
Caesar’s camps, 50
Camps, 50-52
Carthusian monks, 162
Castles, 135-53
Cave dwellers, 16
Celts, 21, 34, 37, 56
Saxon cemeteries, 92
Censers, 205
Chancels, 190
Charles
II., adventures of, 267
Chaucer’s satire on monks, 160
Chepstow Castle, 140
Parish chest, 218-29
Chivalry, 143, 148
Chrismatory, 206
Christmas in earlier times, 278
Chun Castle, 51
Church ales, 258
Church bells, 245-53
" house,
258
" plate, 200-8
"
yard, 243
Parish churches, 184-99
Churchwardens’ account books, 223-6
Cistercian monks, 114, 161
Civil War, effects of, 153, 220, 265
Cloister of monastery, 163
Cluny, monks of, 161
Consecration crosses, 239
Conversion of
Saxons, 94, 95
Crannogs, 38
Cremation, 28, 29, 92
Cromlechs, 46-9
Saxon crosses, 95-101
Cross-legged effigies,
211
Cucking-stool, 280
D
D
Decay of old sports, 271
Decorated architecture, 117
Desecration
of monasteries, 159
Devil’s Highway, 61
Dog-tooth
ornament, 116
Dog-whipper, 228
Dolichocephalic race, 19
Dolmen, 49, 50
Domesday Book, 125-34
Donnington Castle,
152
Druids, 48, 50
Decay of old sports, 271
Decorated architecture, 117
Desecration of monasteries, 159
Devil’s Highway, 61
Dog-tooth ornament, 116
Dog-whipper, 228
Dolichocephalic race, 19
Dolmen, 49, 50
Domesday Book, 125-34
Donnington Castle, 152
Druids, 48, 50
E
E
Early English architecture, 115-17
Earthworks, 50-6
Easter
sepulchre, 193
Edge Hill, battle of, 264
Edwardian castles, 140
Emblems on brasses, 217
Enstone, menhir at, 45
Eslithic man, 14
Epitaphs, curious, 243
Ermyn Street, 60
“Evil eye,”
291-3
Early English architecture, 115-17
Earthworks, 50-6
Easter sepulchre, 193
Edge Hill, battle of, 264
Edwardian castles, 140
Emblems on brasses, 217
Enstone, menhir at, 45
Eslithic man, 14
Epitaphs, curious, 243
Ermyn Street, 60
“Evil eye,” 291-3
F
F
Fairford windows, 232
Fairies, 56, 293
Fairs, 261
Feudalism, 141
Field-names, 296-8
Flint implements, discovery
of, 11
Flint implements, 15, 20
Fonts, 186
Food in barrows,
24, 25
Football, 277
Force-pump, Roman, 68
Frescoes, 234
Friars, preaching, 161
Future life, belief in, shown by barrows, 24
Fairford windows, 232
Fairies, 56, 293
Fairs, 261
Feudalism, 141
Field names, 296-8
Flint tools, discovery
of, 11
Flint tools, 15, 20
Fonts, 186
Food in burial mounds,
24, 25
Football, 277
Roman force pump, 68
Frescoes, 234
Preaching friars, 161
Belief in an afterlife, shown by burial mounds, 24
G
G
Gambassi, glass-painter, 232
Geburs, 82
Gentleman,
accomplishments of a, 149
Geological changes, 11-13
Glaciers in
Britain, 12
Glass, stained, 230-3
Glastonbury, pit dwellings at,
37, 41, 42
Green, village, 8, 280
Grims-dike, 54, 55
Grosmont Castle, 141
Guizot on castles, 141
Gambassi, glass artist, 232
Geburs, 82
Gentleman,
talents of a, 149
Geological changes, 11-13
Glaciers in
Britain, 12
Stained glass, 230-3
Glastonbury, pit dwellings at,
37, 41, 42
Green, village, 8, 280
Grims-dike, 54, 55
Grosmont Castle, 141
Guizot on castles, 141
H
H
Hagioscopes, 194
Hall marks, 208
Harvest homes, 275
Hastings, battle of, 264
Heart burial, 222
Hedsor, pile
dwellings at, 37, 38
Hereivard the Wake, 264
Hermits, 181
Hexham church, 104
" crosses, 99
Highwaymen, 283
Hocktide sports, 225, 273
Homes of famous men,
298
Hospitium of monastery, 169
House, evolution of country,
172-7
Hundreds, origin of, 87
Hurstbourne, Hants, pit dwellings
at, 34
Hagioscopes, 194
Hallmarks, 208
Harvest homes, 275
Hastings, battle of, 264
Heart burial, 222
Hedsor, pile
dwellings at, 37, 38
Hereivard the Wake, 264
Hermits, 181
Hexham church, 104
" crosses, 99
Highwaymen, 283
Hocktide sports, 225, 273
Homes of famous people,
298
Hospitium of monastery, 169
House, evolution of country,
172-7
Hundreds, origin of, 87
Hurstbourne, Hants, pit dwellings
at, 34
I
I
Ice Age, 12, 13
Iknield Street, 60
Ilkley cross, 99
Inigo
Jones, 176
Inns, 7, 282-90
Inventories, 201
Iron Age, 21
" work in churches, 233
Itinerary
of Antoninus, 59
Ice Age, 12, 13
Iknield Street, 60
Ilkley cross, 99
Inigo Jones, 176
Inns, 7, 282-90
Inventories, 201
Iron Age, 21
" work in churches, 233
Itinerary of Antoninus, 59
J
J
Jervais, glass-painter, 232
Johnson, Dr., on monasteries, 159
Jervais, glass artist, 232
Johnson, Dr., on monasteries, 159
K
K
Keep of Norman castle, 137
Kelvedon rectory, 179
Kenilworth
Castle, 151
King’s evil, 228
Knaresborough hermitage, 182
Knighthood, admission to, 145
Keep of Norman castle, 137
Kelvedon rectory, 179
Kenilworth
Castle, 151
King’s evil, 228
Knaresborough hermitage, 182
Knighthood, admission to, 145
L
L
Laindon reclusorium, 183
Lammas lands, 79
Lecterns, 191
Legends, 44, 55, 263
“Lepers’ windows,” 195
Lich-gate, 242
Local Government, 254
Low side windows, 195
Laindon reclusorium, 183
Lammas lands, 79
Lecterns, 191
Legends, 44, 55, 263
“Lepers’ windows,” 195
Lich-gate, 242
Local Government, 254
Low side windows, 195
M
M
Manor-house, 172-7
Manors, 79, 133
Man-traps, 289
Markets,
260
May Day, 225, 273
Mediaeval village, 254-70
Menhir, 45
“Merry England,” 256
Milestones, Roman, 61
Miracle
plays, 274
Misereres, 191
Monasteries, Saxon, 102
" 154-71
" charity
of, 159
Monastic day, 166, 167
" inns,
282
Monks, benefits conferred by, 155
" corruption
of, 160
Monstrances, 206
Monumental effigies, 209-12
Mothering Sunday, 273
Mouldings, Decorated, 118, 120
"
Early English, 116
" Norman,
112
" Perpendicular, 123
Mural
paintings, 234-41
Manor-house, 172-7
Manors, 79, 133
Man-traps, 289
Markets, 260
May Day, 225, 273
Medieval village, 254-70
Menhir, 45
"Merry England," 256
Roman milestones, 61
Miracle plays, 274
Misereres, 191
Saxon monasteries, 102
" 154-71
" charity of, 159
Monastic day, 166, 167
" inns, 282
Monks, benefits conferred by, 155
" corruption of, 160
Monstrances, 206
Monumental effigies, 209-12
Mothering Sunday, 273
Decorated mouldings, 118, 120
" Early English, 116
" Norman, 112
" Perpendicular, 123
Mural paintings, 234-41
N
N
Neolithic man, 15, 18, 20, 37
Norman architecture, 109-15
"
castles, 135-53
" place-names,
132
" villages, 125-34
Normans,
coming of, 125
Neolithic people, 15, 18, 20, 37
Norman architecture, 109-15
"
castles, 135-53
" place names,
132
" villages, 125-34
Normans,
arrival of, 125
O
O
Ockwells manor-house, 173
Ogee arch, 118
Organised condition of
society among prehistoric races, 31
Ornaments, Saxon, 91
Osculatorium,
192
Oxford, poor scholar of, 229
Ockwells manor-house, 173
Ogee arch, 118
Organized structure of society among prehistoric people, 31
Saxon ornaments, 91
Osculatorium, 192
Oxford, struggling scholar of, 229
P
P
Pageants, 149-52
Paleolithic man, 14
Palimpsests, 213
Parish chest, 218-29
" registers,
218-23
Paschall money, 225
Pastimes, 271-81
Pavements,
Roman, 71, 72
Pax, 192, 206
Perpendicular architecture, 120
Pews, 187
Piers Ploughman, 165, 174, 181
Pile dwellings,
37-43
Pilgrimages, 259
Piscina, 192
Pit dwellings, 33-7
Place-names, 76, 101
Plague, 255-7
Plate, church, 200-8
" " in bishop’s
coffin, 202
Ploughman’s lament, 84
Plough Monday, 272
Porch, 185
“Pot-boilers,” 36
Pre-Reformation plate,
202-5
Pulpits, 188
Pytheas of Marseilles, 10
Pyx, 191, 206
Pageants, 149-52
Paleolithic humans, 14
Palimpsests, 213
Parish chest, 218-29
" registers,
218-23
Paschal money, 225
Pastimes, 271-81
Roman pavements,
71, 72
Pax, 192, 206
Perpendicular architecture, 120
Pews, 187
Piers Ploughman, 165, 174, 181
Pile dwellings,
37-43
Pilgrimages, 259
Piscina, 192
Pit dwellings, 33-7
Place names, 76, 101
Plague, 255-7
Church plate, 200-8
" " in bishop’s
coffin, 202
Ploughman’s lament, 84
Plough Monday, 272
Porch, 185
“Pot-boilers,” 36
Pre-Reformation plate,
202-5
Pulpits, 188
Pytheas of Marseilles, 10
Pyx, 191, 206
Q
Q
Quintain, 277
Quintain, 277
R
R
Raglan Castle, 141
Reading Abbey, 171
Reading-pews, 197
Reclusorium, 183
" at Rettenden, 183
Rectories, 177-81
Registers, parish, 218-23
Religion of Saxons,
93
“Restoration,” 199
Rollright Stones, 46, 47
Roman relics, 57-73
" rig, 54
" roads, 58-62
" villas,
70-3
Rood-loft, 188
Royal arms in churches, 190
Rural
exodus, 300
Rush-bearing, 276
Ruthwell cross, 97
Ryknield
Street, 60
Raglan Castle, 141
Reading Abbey, 171
Reading-pews, 197
Reclusorium, 183
" at Rettenden, 183
Rectories, 177-81
Parish registers, 218-23
Religion of Saxons,
93
“Restoration,” 199
Rollright Stones, 46, 47
Roman relics, 57-73
" rig, 54
" roads, 58-62
" villas,
70-3
Rood-loft, 188
Royal arms in churches, 190
Rural
exodus, 300
Rush-bearing, 276
Ruthwell cross, 97
Ryknield
Street, 60
S
S
Sacring bell, 252
St. Christopher, 238
Salisbury Cathedral, 115
Saltways, 61
Sanctus bell, 252
Saxon architecture, 106-9
" house, 172
" monasteries,
102
" place-names, 76, 77
"
relics, 90-101
Saxons, coming of, 74, 75
Screens, 189
Secret chambers, 177
Settle, Victoria Cave at, 17
Shires, origin of, 88
Shrovetide sports, 273
Signs of inns,
284-8
Silchester, 54, 62-70
Slavery under Saxons, 84
Sluggard waker, 228
Smoke farthings, 226
Socmen, 83, 131
Spenser’s description of hermitage, 182
Sports and pastimes,
271-81
Stocks, 280
Stonehenge, 46
Stone monuments, 44-50
Stourbridge Fair, 261
Sudeley Castle, pageant at, 149-51
Sun-worship, relics of, 27
Superstitions, 44, 295
Switzerland,
pile dwellings in, 38-41
Sacring bell, 252
St. Christopher, 238
Salisbury Cathedral, 115
Saltways, 61
Sanctus bell, 252
Saxon architecture, 106-9
" house, 172
" monasteries, 102
" place-names, 76, 77
"
relics, 90-101
Saxons, coming of, 74, 75
Screens, 189
Secret chambers, 177
Settle, Victoria Cave at, 17
Shires, origin of, 88
Shrovetide sports, 273
Signs of inns, 284-8
Silchester, 54, 62-70
Slavery under Saxons, 84
Sluggard waker, 228
Smoke farthings, 226
Socmen, 83, 131
Spenser’s description of hermitage, 182
Sports and pastimes, 271-81
Stocks, 280
Stonehenge, 46
Stone monuments, 44-50
Stourbridge Fair, 261
Sudeley Castle, pageant at, 149-51
Sun-worship, relics of, 27
Superstitions, 44, 295
Switzerland, pile dwellings in, 38-41
T
T
“Terraces,” 19
Tesserae, 65, 71
Thanes, 80
Thane’s house, 81
Thuribles, 205
Tiles, 233
Tournaments, 146-9
Tudor arch, 121
" houses,
175
Tumuli, see Barrows
Turf monuments, 53, 54
Twelfth Night, 272
Tympana, Norman, 110
“Terraces,” 19
Tesserae, 65, 71
Thanes, 80
Thane’s house, 81
Thuribles, 205
Tiles, 233
Tournaments, 146-9
Tudor arch, 121
" houses, 175
Tumuli, see Barrows
Turf monuments, 53, 54
Twelfth Night, 272
Tympana, Norman, 110
U
U
Uffington, 52-4
Ufton Court, Berks, 176, 178
Uffington, 52-4
Ufton Court, Berks, 176, 178
V
V
Vernicle, 201
Vestry, contents of, 196
Vicarages, 177-81
Villas, Roman, 70-3
Villeins, 130, 255
Vernicle, 201
Vestry, contents of, 196
Vicarages, 177-81
Villas, Roman, 70-3
Villeins, 130, 255
W
W
Wars, 262-70
Watling Street, 60
Wayland Smith’s Cave, 27,
294
Whalley cross, 96
" reclusorium,
184
White Castle, 141
White Horse Hill, 53
Whittenham
Clumps, 52
Wilfrid, St., 96, 104, 108, 230
Witches, 291
" turned into hares, 292
Woollen,
burials in, 220
Worlebury, pit dwellings at, 34
Wars, 262-70
Watling Street, 60
Wayland Smith’s Cave, 27, 294
Whalley cross, 96
" reclusorium, 184
White Castle, 141
White Horse Hill, 53
Whittenham Clumps, 52
St. Wilfrid, 96, 104, 108, 230
Witches, 291
" turned into hares, 292
Woollen, burials in, 220
Worlebury, pit dwellings at, 34
Y
Y
Yeomen, 83, 131
Yew tree in churchyard, 241
Yeomen, 83, 131
Yew tree in churchyard, 241
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!